have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
isaiah_n john_n luke_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a but_o remote_a cause_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n first_o send_v they_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v his_o will_n yet_o still_o they_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o convert_v nor_o be_v heal_v therefore_o do_v god_n at_o the_o last_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reprobation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n day_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n be_v much_o more_o applicable_a to_o you_o of_o who_o isaiah_n prophesy_v in_o my_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o over_o god_n be_v resolve_v he_o will_v not_o convert_v nor_o heal_v they_o they_o have_v have_v light_n they_o have_v see_v i_o and_o my_o work_n they_o have_v hear_v both_o i_o and_o the_o baptist_n sermon_n but_o in_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v therefore_o be_v they_o fall_v under_o a_o judicial_a hardness_n and_o blindness_n n.b._n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o some_o respect_n worse_o than_o hell_n itself_o for_o beside_o that_o god_n inflict_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o former_a obstinacy_n this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a than_o any_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n hence_o a_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n have_v this_o say_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o a_o sensible_a spirit_n than_o live_v upon_o earth_n with_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n sin_n be_v a_o moral_a evil_n and_o punishment_n only_o a_o natural_a evil_n therefore_o there_o be_v worse_a evil_n in_o sin_n than_o in_o punishment_n for_o sin_n n.b._n thus_o the_o allegory_n run_v parallel_v in_o all_o part_n as_o this_o obstinate_a jew_n elimas_n be_v strike_v blind_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n be_v smite_v at_o that_o time_n with_o judiciary_n blindness_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o doom_v this_o perverse_a jew_n to_o a_o perpetual_a blindnese_n but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n act_v 13.11_o so_o god_n have_v doom_v the_o jew_n in_o general_a to_o a_o blindness_n in_o part_n only_o rom._n 11.25_o it_o be_v neither_o total_a nor_o perpetual_a as_o this_o sorcerer_n see_v after_o and_o perhaps_o a_o convert_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o god_n shall_v unite_v those_o two_o stick_n ezek._n 37.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n rev._n 16.12_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n oh_o what_o have_v god_n wrought_v numb_a 23.23_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o bundle_n of_o marvel_n in_o this_o first_o miracle_n of_o blind_a elimas_n n.b._n as_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v object_v against_o paul_n what_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v be_v a_o pang_n and_o transport_v of_o unruly_a passion_n this_o be_v prudent_o preoccupate_v by_o that_o clause_n paul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 9_o to_o signify_v that_o what_o paul_n say_v and_o do_v to_o this_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o any_o product_n of_o that_o rant_a devil_n anger_n which_o make_v many_o man_n mad_a both_o in_o their_o say_n and_o do_n but_o all_o be_v manage_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n n.b._n 2._o paul_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o this_o sorcerer_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v look_v through_o he_o verse_n 9_o no_o doubt_n but_o with_o angry_a and_o burn_a eye_n sparkle_v out_o fiery_a beam_n godly_a man_n especial_o minister_n have_v a_o daunt_a presence_n act_v 3.12_o and_o 6.15_o here_o be_v just_a ground_n for_o paul_n holy_a indignation_n when_o he_o see_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n this_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n have_v some_o pant_a desire_n after_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_o like_o a_o docible_a disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o get_v both_o a_o listen_a ear_n and_o a_o long_a heart_n after_o save_a knowledge_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o peevish_a conjurer_n endeavour_v to_o blast_v those_o bless_a and_o hopeful_a budding_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v isa_n 44.3_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o than_o a_o little_a concern_v well_o know_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n have_v many_o shadow_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o body_n especial_o this_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n therefore_o be_v it_o no_o wonder_n if_o paul_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o lose_v this_o governor_n of_o cyprus_n who_o may_v have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o govern_v his_o subject_n n.b._n 3._o after_o this_o dazzle_a lightning_n which_o paul_n incense_a eye_n have_v dart_v out_o upon_o elimas_n follow_v that_o terrible_a thunder-crack_a mention_a verse_n 10._o oh_o full_o of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n this_o be_v the_o first_o frightful_a crack_n import_v that_o this_o subtle_a sorcerer_n by_o long_a deal_n and_o trade_n in_o sorcery_n have_v get_v a_o dexterity_n in_o do_v evil_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o facility_n and_o readiness_n to_o run_v the_o devil_n errand_n the_o second_o crack_n be_v thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o matth._n 13.38_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o that_o not_o only_a will_n but_o must_v do_v what_o the_o devil_n bid_v who_o be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o deputy_n and_o his_o family_n the_o three_o crack_n be_v thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n this_n be_v more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o any_o single_a sinner_n the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o chastity_n the_o drunkard_n to_o sobriety_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o hinder_v other_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n the_o four_o crack_n be_v will_v it_o thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o pervert_n signify_v a_o dig_v up_o or_o ditch_v over_o god_n good_a way_n so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o unpassable_a to_o represent_v they_o crooked_a which_o be_v straight_o in_o themselves_o this_o be_v devilish_a this_o sorcerer_n lay_v what_o rub_n he_o can_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o great_a man_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v into_o and_o from_o continue_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n n.b._n but_o the_o five_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o loud_a and_o most_o confound_a thunder-crack_a be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n v._n 11._o here_o the_o spire_n of_o lightning_n fall_v effectual_o upon_o this_o perverter_n and_o strike_v he_o blind_a no_o soon_o be_v the_o doom_n denounce_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o execute_v verbum_fw-la déi_fw-la est_fw-la factivum_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o almighty_a power_n either_o for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n do_v present_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o this_o sorcerer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n n.b._n oh_o sad_a and_o doleful_a doom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles_n 11.7_o then_o must_v it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v blind_a life_n without_o light_n be_v call_v a_o lifeless_a life_n n.b._n this_o be_v do_v at_o paphos_n where_o venus_n have_v her_o temple_n and_o where_o their_o old_a blind_a superstition_n dote_v upon_o their_o blind_a god_n cupid_n now_o this_o blind_a magician_n be_v make_v to_o grope_v for_o his_o fellow_n that_o same_o blind_a cupid_n yet_o little_a relief_n will_v he_o find_v therein_o can_v he_o have_v find_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o the_o leader_n fall_v low_a and_o undermost_a so_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o even_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n matth._n 1â—_n 14_o n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n smite_v those_o sinful_a sodomite_n with_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v lot_n door_n and_o find_v it_o not_o for_o their_o mischievous_a intention_n gen._n 19.11_o and_o thus_o the_o cavalry_n of_o the_o
nation_n who_o be_v equal_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o rabble_n for_o their_o oppose_a heathenish_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_n what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o defence_n namely_o to_o lay_v the_o load_n upon_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o the_o only_a occasion_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o to_o have_v excuse_v the_o jew_n as_o make_v no_o disturbance_n though_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fall_v upon_o by_o the_o ephesian_n but_o mark_v how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n safety_n for_o this_o tumultuous_a people_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o alexander_n to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o impute_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o paul_n etc._n etc._n v._n 33.34_o n.b._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o opinion_n which_o take_v this_o hypothesis_n for_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v two_o person_n yet_o do_v strange_o convenire_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la concur_v in_o a_o three_o denomination_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o in_o name_n both_o be_v alexander_n 2._o in_o trade_n both_o be_v smith_n though_o the_o one_o a_o silver-smith_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o coppersmith_n 3._o in_o nature_n and_o manner_n both_o bad_a enough_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o malignity_n and_o opposition_n against_o paul_n and_o 4._o both_o be_v adversary_n to_o this_o apostle_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o provocation_n because_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n whereby_o he_o hinder_v their_o handi-craft_n and_o mar_v their_o gainful_a trade_n wherein_o they_o make_v shrine_n or_o image_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o goddess_n the_o one_o of_o silver_n the_o other_o of_o copper_n n.b._n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o both_o one_o person_n with_o calvin_n he_o be_v first_o a_o proselyte_n to_o paul_n a_o professor_n martyrio_fw-la propinquus_fw-la near_o to_o martyrdom_n here_o in_o paul_n cause_n but_o afterward_o foul_o apostatise_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o may_v probable_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o evil_a to_o paul_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o wrong_n be_v do_v he_o at_o ephesus_n or_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o say_v hence_o learn_v we_o a_o glorious_a professor_n may_v turn_v a_o furious_a persecutor_n this_o alexander_n do_v not_o only_o withstand_v paul_n person_n but_o his_o preach_v also_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n of_o a_o high_a and_o heinous_a nature_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o exod._n 16.8_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o n.b._n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o town-clark_n who_o register_v all_o the_o city_n act_n and_o be_v constant_o present_a at_o all_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o lawful_a assembly_n his_o appearance_n and_o eloquence_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n v._o 35._o and_o to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n verse_n 41._o wherein_n we_o may_v note_v these_o particular_n 1._o though_o this_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o church_n v._o 32._o n.b._n god_n bless_v we_o from_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o confuse_a convention_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o popular_a tumult_n than_o any_o lawful_a assembly_n much_o less_o a_o church_n because_o not_o call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n though_o possible_o it_o be_v make_v a_o legal_a meeting_n by_o the_o magistrate_n resort_v thither_o who_o mouth_n this_o town_n clark_n be_v the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o town-clark's_a starch_a oration_n to_o the_o rabble_n savour_v more_o of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o crafty_a policy_n than_o of_o any_o patronage_n to_o true_a piety_n for_o he_o tell_v a_o most_o loud_o lie_v verse_n 37._o that_o paul_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n of_o their_o goddess_n whereas_o demetrius_n have_v more_o true_o tell_v what_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n verse_n 26._o but_o politician_n think_v they_o may_v lawful_o lie_v for_o peace-sake_n that_o any_o untruth_n may_v be_v tell_v to_o redeem_v the_o appease_n of_o a_o tumult_n and_o as_o this_o insinuation_n that_o none_o quarrel_v with_o diana_n or_o her_o worship_n be_v more_o cunning_a than_o honest_a so_o no_o less_o fallacious_a be_v his_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o their_o image_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 36._o though_o it_o be_v record_v plin._n lib._n 16._o chap._n 40._o that_o one_o canetias_n make_v it_o yet_o the_o crafty_a priest_n persuade_v the_o credulous_a people_n that_o it_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n to_o get_v more_o veneration_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o more_o pound_n into_o their_o own_o purse_n the_o three_o note_n be_v he_o with_o no_o less_o policy_n give_v a_o diversion_n to_o demetrius_n from_o the_o tumult_n which_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o open_a law_n which_o be_v the_o best_a decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o appeaser_n of_o tumult_n which_o he_o promise_v v._o 38_o and_o 39_o the_o four_o note_n be_v he_o prudent_o propound_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o day_n tumult_n see_v such_o a_o concourse_n of_o confusion_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n adjudge_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n under_o who_o they_o be_v the_o last_o note_n be_v god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o worldly_a and_o somewhat_o wicked_a eloquence_n of_o this_o heathen_a to_o preserve_v paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o rabble_n quiet_o depart_v home_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o can_v save_v by_o foe_n still_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v hush_v our_o passion_n thus_o by_o say_n 1._o do_v nothing_o rash_o as_o he_o v._o 36.2_o as_o the_o law_n be_v open_a verse_n 38._o so_o be_v god_n ear_n to_o our_o cry_n 3._o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v question_v v._o 46._o thus_o may_v we_o compose_v our_o unruly_a spirit_n and_o dismiss_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rabble_n ver_fw-la 41._o chap_n xx._n paul_n travel_n towards_o jerusalem_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n return_n towards_o jerusalem_n a_o journey_n which_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v his_o resolution_n for_o undertake_v this_o journey_n and_o for_o see_v rome_n also_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o act_v 19.21_o 22_o which_o scripture_n show_v how_o this_o determination_n of_o paul_n return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o visit_v macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o be_v dehort_v from_o it_o by_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o foresee_v what_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o there_o act_v 20.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o paul_n travel_v through_o those_o country_n and_o visit_v several_a city_n where_o he_o may_v scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o abroad_o because_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o large_a harvest_n the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n in_o a_o continue_a series_n will_v demonstrate_v while_o paul_n stay_v in_o ephesus_n before_o this_o disturbance_n by_o demetrius_n last_o mention_v which_o be_v in_o asia_n n.b._n before_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n before_o he_o into_o macedonia_n act_n 19_o 22._o not_o as_o if_o those_o man_n there_o name_v do_v minister_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a apostle_n practise_v no_o such_o prelatical_a popish_a state_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n be_v unable_a himself_o to_o attend_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o paul_n not_o so_o much_o to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o convenient_a quarter_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o to_o further_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o bend_v his_o course_n 2._o cor._n 9.3_o 4._o it_o be_v indeed_o paul_n resolution_n to_o have_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v his_o six_o and_o last_o station_n and_o where_o he_o have_v stay_v for_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o until_o pentecost_n follow_v have_v he_o not_o be_v disturb_v by_o demetrius_n 1_o cor._n 16.8_o but_o now_o that_o uproar_n be_v over_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o pack_v off_o soon_o so_o take_v a_o solemn_a farewell_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o ephesus_n he_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_v
holy_a ghost_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a ad_fw-la immediate_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.24_o and_o 13.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o that_o work_n act_v 14.23_o and_o also_o 3_o whosoever_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n of_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v true_o make_v a_o overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n concur_v in_o own_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o those_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o be_v careful_a aright_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o dear_a and_o costly_a the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o their_o pain_n and_o care_n to_o they_o n.b._n but_o alas_o say_v espenoaeus_n how_o many_o be_v aposcopi_n rather_o than_o episcopi_fw-la by-seer_n rather_o than_o right_a overseer_n how_o can_v christ_n take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o careless_a minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a over_o those_o soul_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o he_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n bear_v in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v heretical_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v no_o better_o than_o ravenous_a and_o grievous_a wolf_n for_o so_o both_o be_v brand_v with_o that_o beastly_a name_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n still_o the_o metaphor_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o allegory_n wherein_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n their_o pastor_n shepherd_n or_o overseer_n and_o their_o adversary_n whether_o in_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n be_v style_v wolf_n nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v wolf_n call_v so_o by_o christ_n matth._n 10._o v._n 16_o 17._o who_o malice_n incline_v they_o to_o destroy_v god_n people_n as_o strong_o as_o the_o rapacious_a nature_n of_o the_o raven_a wolf_n do_v that_o greedy_a creature_n to_o worry_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n this_o all_o martyrologist_n do_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v other_o wolf_n so_o call_v even_o false_a teacher_n by_o christ_n himself_o also_o matth._n 7.15_o such_o as_o come_v among_o christ_n flock_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o devil_n usual_o begin_v with_o violence_n force_n and_o cruelty_n circulate_v the_o world_n like_o a_o wolf_n or_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o this_o succeed_v not_o to_o take_v well_o than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o wiles_n of_o fraud_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n herein_o he_o put_v off_o his_o wolf_n frock_n and_o make_v his_o next_o encounter_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n yet_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a and_o worry_v nature_n this_o be_v another_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o the_o less_o careful_a and_o the_o over_o credulous_a may_v easy_o split_v against_o therefore_o christ_n cry_v beware_v least_o while_n we_o be_v strive_v to_o shun_v a_o shelf_n we_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o a_o whirl-pool_n n.b._n the_o old_a church_n be_v sad_o pester_v with_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13.13_o jer._n 23._o v._n 16._o ezek._n 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a matth._n 24.4_o rom._n 16.17_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o this_o be_v peter_n prophecy_n that_o such_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o paul_n predict_v the_o like_a here_o verse_n 29_o 30._o a_o speak_a preverse_n thing_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o device_n these_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o persecutor_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n use_v for_o draw_v disciple_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o tear_v they_o limb_n from_o limb_n as_o the_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o seize_v sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o push_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o foul_a with_o foot_n ezek._n 34.19_o so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 5.5_o the_o last_o remark_n here_o be_v paul_n pathetical_a valediction_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v those_o elder_n to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o approach_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o six_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o future_a tempest_n but_o be_v preserve_v for_o glory_n verse_n 32._o second_o he_o give_v his_o own_o example_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35._o for_o their_o imitation_n to_o avoid_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o â—im_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o especial_o in_o praelate_n john_n 12.6_o and_o matth._n 26.15_o as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16.15_o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 5._o and_z himself_o who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o own_o livelihood_n act_v 18.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3.8_o where_o he_o give_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o precept_n or_o precedent_a law_n or_o rule_n to_o all_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o levit._n 27.32_o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 11.42_o prov._n 3.9_o 10._o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o tithe_n be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n to_o melchisedeck_v long_o before_o the_o levitical_a lawâ—_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o this_o reciprocal_a duty_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v thus_o in_o a_o juncture_n and_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o their_o present_a poverty_n have_v they_o be_v able_a more_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o to_o let_v he_o labour_n and_o because_o false_a teacher_n be_v watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o himself_o often_o assert_v his_o own_o privilege_n 1_o corinth_n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o and_o christ_n word_n he_o urge_v may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o 16.9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a term_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o three_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o verse_n 36._o here_o be_v a_o right_a gospel_n manner_n of_o take_v a_o final_a farewell_n whereas_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o bid_v adieu_o one_o to_o another_o by_o drink_v of_o health_n which_o turpissima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o filthy_a healt_a round_n and_o curse_a custom_n have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o some_o sordid_a court_n parasite_n who_o will_v lick_v up_o the_o very_a slaver_v of_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o part_n now_o without_o such_o circular_a pot_v yea_o the_o whole_a cup_n up_o and_o off_o as_o well_o as_o round_o those_o primo-primi-christians_a do_v not_o so_o here_o but_o part_v with_o prayer_n in_o a_o kneel_a posture_n worship_v god_n both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o four_o and_o here_o with_o tear_n with_o their_o prayer_n verse_n 37_o 38._o testify_v hereby_o how_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o apostle_n a_o very_a great_a public_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n yea_o kill_n word_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o endear_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holiness_n humility_n and_o usefulness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o enjoy_v he_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o when_o go_v off_o to_o sea_n give_v their_o long_a look_n after_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o pull_v one_o from_o another_o in_o sad_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o meet_v in_o
to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.23_o and_o by_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 21.4_o and_o here_o again_o by_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n ver_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o who_o take_v paul_n be_v girdle_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v he_o both_o hand_n and_o teet_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o outward_a sign_n and_o symbol_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o jer._n 27.2_o and_o ordinary_a exemplification_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 20.2_o jer._n 13.1_o ezek._n 12.5_o which_o custom_n the_o false_a prophet_n also_o take_v up_o 1_o king_n 22.11_o and_o jer._n 28.10_o 11._o he_o foreshowed_n what_o shall_v befall_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v verse_n 33._o n.b._n this_o agabus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o paul_n sake_n who_o know_v it_o before_o but_o for_o other_o sake_n according_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o a_o milky_a but_o a_o bloody_a way_n act_n 14.22_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o holy_a sufferer_n in_o undergo_a those_o suffering_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o other_o believer_n n.b._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o those_o believer_n at_o caesarea_n hear_v what_o be_v foretell_v will_v befall_v paul_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o out_o of_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o and_o out_o a_o deep_a sense_n what_o a_o grievous_a loss_n it_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o light_n do_v importune_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o forbear_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 12._o though_o their_o tear_n do_v melt_v paul_n into_o tear_n also_o insomuch_o that_o there_o begin_v a_o strange_a strife_n as_o betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.40_o etc._n etc._n whither_o shall_v out_o weep_v each_o other_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o so_o grieve_v yet_o hold_v he_o his_o right_a roman_a yea_o true_a christian_a resolution_n of_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tide_n good_a or_o tide_n evil_a to_o he_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o great_a pompey_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la now_o ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v go_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o braver_n in_o this_o undaunted_a champion_n who_o say_v act_v 20.24_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o n.b._n and_o here_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n verse_n 13._o thus_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o his_o own_o grief_n which_o wait_v for_o he_o every_o where_o as_o he_o know_v and_o say_v act_v 20.23_o be_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n exceed_o grieve_v at_o this_o grief_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o thereby_o bear_v a_o double_a burden_n both_o his_o own_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o recoil_v upon_o he_o thus_o as_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o so_o aqué_fw-fr non_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o be_v his_o love_n strong_a to_o christ_n back_o again_o and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reciprocation_n of_o love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n also_o or_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o not_o beget_v by_o it_o n_o b._n when_o those_o believer_n see_v such_o a_o most_o masculine_a disengage_v and_o most_o courageous_a zeal_n and_o resolvedness_n in_o he_o this_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o they_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n verse_n 14._o cry_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v according_o to_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o christ_n command_n mat._n 6.10_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o example_n in_o his_o own_o case_n matth._n 26.42_o and_o luke_n 22.42_o n.b._n here_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n by_o cross_n loss_n etc._n etc._n to_o centre_n our_o soul_n when_o god_n will_n be_v do_v our_o will_n must_v be_v do_v also_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n amen_o and_o put_v our_o fiat_fw-la and_o our_o place_n to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o make_v our_o life_n as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o otherwise_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v true_a faith_n be_v not_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o courageous_o go_v forward_o and_o resolute_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o here_o v._o 15._o n.b._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o have_v so_o passionate_o and_o so_o compassionate_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o design_a journey_n make_v up_o their_o pack_n put_v on_o bag_n and_o baggage_n trudge_v away_o with_o their_o truss_a up_o farthel_n as_o all_o ready_a press_v and_o prepare_v to_o face_n any_o danger_n in_o jerusalem_n unto_o which_o place_n they_o resolve_v to_o travel_v and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o know_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o this_o do_v paul_n though_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o do_v certain_o fore_o know_v even_o of_o such_o and_o so_o many-reckoned_a up_o by_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o n.b._n as_o scarce_o ever_o be_v heap_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n back_n except_v christ_n yet_o go_v he_o will_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o among_o those_o murderer_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v much_o because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v he_o much_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o suffer_v enough_o for_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v much_o more_o for_o he_o who_o now_o call_v he_o hereunto_o n.b._n with_o the_o like_a spirit_n say_v famous_a luther_n i_o will_v sure_o go_v to_o the_o city_n worm_n see_v i_o be_o send_v for_o thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v the_o citizen_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v to_o spalatinus_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v adventure_v yea_o and_o those_o friend_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o warm_v with_o his_o lively_a coal_n that_o they_o give_v over_o to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o own_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o danger_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o suffering-work_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o altogether_o destitute_a even_o of_o some_o creature-comfort_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o paul_n when_o post_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o meet_v with_o his_o cross_n n.b._n there_o go_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n beside_o his_o own_o other_o companion_n who_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v for_o 16._o this_o mnason_n our_o translation_n intimate_v be_v in_o that_o company_n which_o journy_v with_o paul_n now_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o rather_o suppose_v that_o those_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n conduct_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n to_o mnason_n house_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o he_o be_v of_o cyprus_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v there_o act_v 13._o verse_n 4._o yet_o have_v he_o now_o a_o house_n in_o this_o great_a city_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v as_o another_o gaius_n the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o host_n along_o with_o he_o in_o company_n from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o consider_v the_o vast_a confluence_n of_o countryman_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o this_o annual_a solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v mighty_a scarce_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a kindness_n in_o mnason_n to_o provide_v convenient_a lodging_n for_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n n.b._n so_o that_o in_o both_o sense_n paul_n want_v not_o his_o due_a encouragement_n especial_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o to_o find_v lodging_n with_o a_o old_a disciple_n a_o gray-headed_n experience_a christian_a a_o father_n in_o israel_n one_o beyond_o a_o babe_n or_o childhood_n yea_o beyond_o youth_n a_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o such_o
n.b._n and_o here_o he_o be_v in_o most_o eminent_a danger_n to_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o tumult_n or_o mawl_v with_o blow_n to_o death_n when_o this_o enrage_a rabble_n fall_v pell-mell_o upon_o he_o with_o the_o faggot_n stick_v prepare_v for_o the_o altar_n or_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a commander_n come_v so_o seasonable_o in_o for_o his_o rescue_n verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o wherein_o we_o have_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o before_o his_o seven_o day_n of_o purification_n the_o time_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v accomplish_v those_o implacable_a jew_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o pentecost-feast_n here_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o wait_v till_o his_o nazarite_n offer_v be_v over_o numb_a 6.13_o they_o against_o all_o law_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o lay_v false_a as_o well_o as_o soul_n thing_n to_o his_o charge_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n malicous_o surmise_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v trophimus_n a_o know_a ephesian_a beyond_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o place_n allow_v for_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gentile-stock_n yet_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n do_v act_v 8._o even_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v death_n by_o their_o traditional_a law_n n.b._n and_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o this_o accusation_n be_v because_o they_o have_v see_v this_o trophimus_n with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n too_o which_o be_v only_o the_o frantic_a dream_n of_o their_o enrage_a jealousy_n v._o 29._o with_o this_o out_o cry_v of_o paul_n pollute_v the_o temple_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n by_o those_o asian_a bloodhound_n who_o have_v former_a contest_v with_o he_o there_o and_o now_o pursue_v he_o hither_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o order_n to_o kill_v he_o think_v it_o great_a impiety_n to_o stain_v the_o pavement_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n yet_o not_o stick_v at_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a here_o be_v strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n verse_n 30_o 31._o now_o when_o they_o be_v just_a about_o kill_v paul_n n.b._n god_n step_v in_o for_o his_o rescue_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o roman_n dare_v not_o trust_v such_o vast_a multitude_n at_o jewish_a festival_n without_o a_o sufficient_a check_n therefore_o keep_v they_o a_o strong_a garrison_n in_o antonie_n tower_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o governor_n hereof_o have_v tiding_n of_o the_o tumult_n bring_v his_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o fee_v the_o peace_n keep_v his_o affright_a the_o jew_n from_o their_o murder_a paul_n n.b._n the_o fear_n of_o man_n cause_v â—hem_n to_o forbear_v what_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n permit_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v not_o divine_a zeal_n but_o diabolical_a malice_n that_o set_v they_o upon_o this_o outrage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a instance_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n who_o delight_v to_o reserve_v his_o hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o hope_n god_n come_v unlooked_a for_o here_o and_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o engine_n to_o save_v paul_n and_o that_o by_o a_o heathen_a colonel_n who_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o intention_n nor_o any_o affection_n for_o persecute_a paul_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o bind_v he_o with_o two_o chain_n as_o agabus_n have_v foretell_v and_o carry_v he_o pâ—â—soner_n into_o the_o castle_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n chap_n xxii_o paul_n in_o prison_n paul_n now_o be_v become_v a_o prisoner_n to_o this_o chief_a captain_n or_o roman_a tribune_n who_o though_o he_o deliver_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o yet_o bind_v he_o he_o with_o chain_n possible_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n act_v 23.27_o and_o examine_v he_o public_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v act_n 21._o verse_n 33._o however_o by_o this_o same_o mean_n as_o what_o be_v foretell_v from_o god_n to_o he_o act_v 21._o v._o 11._o be_v fulfil_v for_o not_o one_o tittle_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o his_o servant_n from_o he_o can_v fail_v so_o god_n provide_v hereby_o that_o paul_n shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n before_o he_o can_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v by_o that_o riotous_a rabble_n who_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o do_v this_o murder_a mischief_n so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v but_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n to_o this_o tribune_n for_o their_o outrage_n against_o paul_n n.b._n wherefore_o the_o captain_n order_v his_o soldier_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n not_o only_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o confuse_a popular_a commotion_n but_o also_o to_o be_v examine_v private_o again_o paul_n be_v by_o this_o good_a providence_n hand_v up_o upon_o the_o ascent_n to_o the_o castle_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o murderer_n hand_n crave_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n to_o this_o tumltuous_a and_o frantic_a people_n and_o he_o do_v this_o both_o to_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n that_o no_o scandal_n may_v rest_v upon_o truth_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o invincible_a zeal_n for_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n who_o while_o they_o be_v do_v their_o utmost_a for_o his_o destruction_n will_v leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a for_o their_o salvation_n act_v 21._o v._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o when_o paul_n request_v this_o liberty_n of_o speak_v for_o himself_o the_o captain_n ask_v he_o two_o question_n n.b._n the_o first_o be_v about_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a lingua_n in_o asia_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o grecian_a empire_n retain_v its_o predominacy_n and_o be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v of_o any_o good_a quality_n and_o education_n and_o his_o second_o question_n be_v about_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o famous_a ringleader_n of_o a_o rebellious_a crew_n judas_n galilaeus_fw-la who_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n make_v a_o horrible_a insurrection_n yet_o escape_v when_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v slay_v of_o who_o josephus_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 11._o antiqu._n mention_n to_o which_o paul_n answer_v no_o but_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o have_v licence_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o of_o act_n 21._o in_o paul_n apology_n to_o the_o people_n for_o quell_v the_o tumult_n act_v 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o pious_a insinuation_n for_o gain_v the_o attention_n of_o auditor_n which_o may_v be_v use_v in_o sermon_n or_o oration_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n do_v here_o though_o his_o auditory_a consist_v of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o the_o most_o peevish_a and_o pestilent_a persecutor_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v to_o they_o their_o due_a title_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v place_v they_o still_v they_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n verse_n 1_o and_o not_o use_v any_o opprobious_a invective_n which_o they_o now_o deserve_v moreover_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v all_o tongue_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o mother-tongue_n namely_o the_o hebrew_n mix_v with_o the_o syriack_n ever_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n as_o know_v that_o language_n be_v most_o grateful_a to_o this_o people_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o make_v they_o keep_v the_o more_o silent_a verse_n 2._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v become_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o have_v quite_o contrary_a thought_n and_o understanding_n to_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o unrenewed_a estate_n thus_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v the_o pharisaical_a saul_n have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o strict_a sect_n as_o to_o believe_v if_o only_o two_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o perfect_a zealot_n in_o pharisaism_n wherein_o persecution_n of_o christianity_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n verse_n 3_o 4._o but_o when_o he_o by_o his_o
the_o king_n have_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n so_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o stop_v it_o till_o he_o have_v do_v be_v confident_a that_o agrippa_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o but_o prevail_v much_o with_o festus_n while_o he_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o principal_o crave_v the_o king_n be_v patient_a audience_n still_v it_o his_o happiness_n yet_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ps_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o assure_o have_v not_o god_n overrule_v matter_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a by_o his_o suffering_n agrippa_n who_o come_v into_o the_o court_n in_o such_o a_o princely_a pomp_n act_v 25.23_o especial_o festus_n can_v never_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o attention_n with_o so_o much_o silence_n and_o patience_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o blameless_a life_n from_o our_o youth_n upward_o be_v a_o brave_a encouragement_n when_o we_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness-sake_n thus_o paul_n here_o v._o 4_o 5._o make_v a_o confident_a appeal_n as_o be_v have_v do_v to_o caesar_n court_n so_o to_o his_o accuser_n conscience_n whether_o they_o can_v just_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o enormity_n while_o he_o be_v of_o their_o strict_a pharisaical_a persuasion_n hereby_o he_o vindicate_v his_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o cast_v such_o calumny_n upon_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n as_o a_o subterfuge_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o pharisaism_n in_o former_a time_n this_o he_o wise_o wash_v off_o and_o convince_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n do_v by_o he_o but_o for_o his_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v render_v he_o so_o odious_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o now_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n good_a conscience_n be_v a_o strong_a cordial_a to_o support_v he_o in_o all_o these_o trial_n which_o he_o have_v before_o faelix_fw-la festus_n and_o king_n agrippa_n over_z and_o above_o his_o divine_a revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o incredible_a doctrine_n this_o paul_n assert_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n v._n 6._o for_o which_o the_o 12._o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n verse_n 7._o and_o for_o which_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n those_o degenerate_a child_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n do_v say_v paul_n persecute_v i_o to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o credible_a doctrine_n which_o pagan_n such_o as_o festus_n be_v and_o sadducee_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v v._o 8._o and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n wherein_o god_n give_v life_n to_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o before_o therefore_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o restore_v life_n where_o it_o once_o have_v be_v and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n see_v every_o spring_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o plant_n that_o seem_v dead_a in_o winter_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_n and_o commissionate_a a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v principal_o five_o for_o work_v 1._o conversion_n 2._o faith_n 3._o remision_n of_o sin_n 4._o sanctification_n and._n 5._o salvation_n n.b._n all_o these_o five_o be_v famous_o specify_v in_o paul_n commission_n from_o a_o great_a highpriest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o white_v wall_n ananias_n be_v who_o have_v before_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o who_o now_o do_v persecute_v paul_n for_o preach_v it_o as_o paul_n tell_v king_n agrippa_n here_o after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a narrative_a of_o his_o wonderful_a conversion_n whereon_o remark_n have_v be_v already_o make_v upon_o act_n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o act_n 22.6_o as_o also_o upon_o act_n 8.3_o from_o act_n 26.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 18._o where_o this_o excellent_a description_n be_v n._n b._n now_o though_o these_o five_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o and_o principal_o yea_o only_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o have_v open_v paul_n &c._n &c._n yet_o be_v he_o please_v to_o put_v this_o great_a honour_n upon_o his_o poor_a instrument_n in_o his_o ministry_n by_o who_o he_o ordinary_o work_v they_o and_o hence_o be_v they_o call_v co-worker_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v how_o abominable_a it_o be_v that_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v be_v reckon_v no_o better_a than_o real_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o sorry_a mortal_a man_n thus_o paul_n tell_v agrippa_n verse_n 19_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n can_v find_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o i_o but_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o god_n command_n verse_n 20_o 21._o from_o who_o fury_n god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v i_o verse_n 22_o 23._o intimate_v for_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o man_n grateful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o daily_a preservation_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o nourish_v idleness_n but_o labour_n as_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v agrippa_n himself_z and_z all_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a people_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v carnal_a mind_n even_o of_o mighty_a man_n do_v pass_v very_o uncharitable_a censure_n upon_o spiritual_a person_n and_o thing_n thus_o the_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n judged_n paul_n a_o mad_a man_n verse_n 24._o as_o the_o captain_n do_v god_n prophet_n that_o come_v to_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o and_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n himself_o mark_v 3.21_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o because_o of_o contrary_a apprehension_n for_o bad_a man_n call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n isaiah_n 5.20_o 21._o they_o blasphemous_o conceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o most_o dangerous_a symptom_n thus_o profane_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o distaste_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o festus_n do_v here_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v overstudied_a himself_o and_o by_o meddle_v with_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o his_o capacity_n and_o too_o deep_a for_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o mad_a melancholy_n so_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o idle_a and_o long_a tittle-tattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a attainment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o when_o high_o provoke_v and_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o right_a reason_n only_o and_o not_o hurry_v by_o unruly_a passion_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n here_o verse_n 25._o make_v his_o answer_n with_o all_o meekness_n with_o due_a term_n of_o respect_n to_o a_o revile_v judge_n wherein_o he_o well_o observe_v solomon_n saying_n a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n prov._n 15.1_o festus_n have_v speak_v true_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n have_v much_o learning_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v a_o excellent_a linguist_n be_v skilful_a by_o his_o acquire_v learning_n beside_o that_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o hebrew_n syraick_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pagan_a poet_n and_o a_o most_o fluent_a and_o charm_a orator_n speak_v and_o write_v greek_n in_o such_o a_o compt_n florid_n and_o elegant_a style_n so_o that_o demosthenes_n oration_n be_v but_o dull_a piece_n compare_v to_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o festus_n be_v extravagant_a in_o censure_v that_o paul_n much_o learning_n make_v he_o mad_a perhaps_o he_o may_v feel_v some_o strange_a infleunce_n upon_o paul_n discourse_n and_o can_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o right_a cause_n the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o madness_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v exceed_o mad_a in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n act_v 26.11_o and_o there_o be_v
call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o sure_o that_o must_v needs_o yet_o more_o be_v a_o excellent_a house_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n design_v to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la a_o great_a thing_n a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o delicate_a thing_n psal_n 143.10_o it_o necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o stately_a structure_n which_o be_v thus_o templify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a so_o be_v his_o house_n a_o mighty_a prince_n live_v not_o in_o a_o mean_a cottage_n 2ly_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o christ_n make_v man_n body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o himself_o will_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o suffer_v in_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n job_n 1.14_o whether_o this_o conceit_n hold_v or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o however_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v not_o dignify_v withal_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebr._n 2.16_o and_o after_o the_o make_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unmake_v but_o to_o makâ—_n himself_o man_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o this_o temple_n to_o wit_n of_o fall_a man_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n man_n body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n moses_n be_v exceed_v fair_a act._n 7.20_o samson_n be_v exceed_v strong_a judg._n 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 16._o david_n exceed_v lovely_a 1_o sam._n 16.12_o asahel_n exceed_v 〈◊〉_d even_o swift_a as_o a_o roe_n so_o as_o to_o outrun_v a_o horse_n 2_o sam._n 2.17_o and_o absolom_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o blemish_n find_v in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n 2_o sam._n 14.25_o all_o those_o excellency_n undoubted_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a rare_a body_n will_v they_o make_v and_o such_o a_o choice_a composition_n be_v man_n body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o one_o find_v the_o length_n of_o hercules_n foot_n gather_v from_o it_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o those_o very_a relic_n find_v in_o fall_a man_n what_o a_o goodly_a thing_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n handiwork_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n psal_n 8.3_o but_o man_n body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n psal_n 139.14_o job_n 10.8_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v most_o special_a pain_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o choice_a skill_n in_o fashion_v of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o inner_a chamber_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o like_o curious_a workman_n when_o they_o have_v some_o choice_a piece_n in_o hand_n they_o perfect_v it_o in_o private_a and_o then_o bring_v if_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n oh_o what_o divine_a lecture_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o all_o the_o external_n and_o internal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o what_o seraphic_a rapture_n may_v seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o great_a world_n be_v a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o wonderful_a work_n so_o be_v this_o little_a world_n the_o epitome_n of_o the_o great_a no_o less_o a_o little_a volume_n of_o wonder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o such_o sordid_a and_o base_a matter_n as_o dust_n or_o dirt_n how_o do_v that_o mean_a original_a of_o the_o body_n serve_v to_o exalt_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v proud_a man_n who_o out_o of_o such_o indispose_a material_n make_v up_o such_o a_o excellent_a fabric_n man_n who_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a workman_n can_v make_v his_o work_n no_o better_o than_o the_o matter_n he_o work_v on_o will_v afford_v he_o always_o use_v probable_a material_n as_o gold_n for_o golden_a and_o silver_n for_o silver_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.10_o a_o skilful_a artist_n can_v out_o of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o and_o can_v out_o of_o the_o base_a matter_n make_v up_o a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n here_o be_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n 2ly_n that_o out_o of_o one_o homogeneal_a matter_n to_o wit_n dust_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o a_o heterogeneal_a edifice_n shall_v be_v erect_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o such_o strange_a variety_n both_o of_o shape_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v part_n do_v to_o wit_n the_o tender_a skin_n the_o soft_a flesh_n the_o tough_a sinew_n the_o strong_a bone_n and_o all_o out_o of_o one_o material_a dust_n whereas_o when_o man_n build_v a_o house_n he_o must_v have_v many_o material_n as_o stone_n timber_n iron_n lead_v etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o his_o house_n 3ly_n that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_n work_n when_o a_o carver_n engrave_v the_o image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o man_n his_o work_n be_v all_o external_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v outward_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n he_o can_v make_v internal_a member_n do_v intus_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n in_o plutarch_n there_o want_v life_n spirit_n and_o blood_n within_o no_o anatomy_n lecture_n can_v be_v read_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o image_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n work_n in_o make_v man_n body_n be_v internal_a to_o wit_n in_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v the_o animal_n natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n from_o the_o brain_n the_o natural_a by_o the_o artery_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o vital_a by_o the_o vein_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o watch-wheel_n of_o man_n life_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o within_o door_n and_o all_o wonderful_a 4ly_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n symmetry_n and_o comely_a proportion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n every_o one_o place_v after_o the_o most_o commodious_a manner_n the_o eye_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o a_o spy_v on_o a_o watchtower_n and_o the_o smell_n be_v place_v aloft_o and_o on_o the_o foreside_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o excrement_n proceed_v from_o below_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o thousand_o more_o such_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v of_o particular_a member_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v add_v only_o that_o the_o bulk_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o model_n or_o pattern_n for_o all_o building_n whether_o of_o ship_n or_o house_n and_o from_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o make_v many_o useful_a instrument_n as_o bellows_o from_o the_o lung_n etc._n etc._n also_o all_o measure_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o body_n as_o inch_n foot_n palm_n and_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o several_a of_o its_o member_n god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n heart_n eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o must_v needs_o much_o commend_v the_o body_n excellency_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o heathen_n insomuch_o that_o galen_n give_v epicurus_n a_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o to_o study_v and_o contrive_v a_o more_o commodious_a composition_n or_o correct_v the_o place_n or_o fashion_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o this_o famous_a physician_n though_o a_o heathen_a very_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n god_n indeed_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o his_o masterpiece_n who_o be_v divini_fw-la ingenii_n cura_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la make_v by_o mature_a counsel_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v hold_v a_o most_o serious_a consult_v from_o their_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v man_n body_n into_o a_o more_o curious_a mould_n or_o more_o exact_a frame_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fair_a form_n or_o edition_n 5ly_n that_o
and_o flesh_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n which_o therefore_o god_n do_v to_o adam_n sleep_v rather_o than_o wake_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o this_o wonderful_a divine_a work_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n wrap_v up_o in_o this_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n therein_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v and_o the_o mystery_n signify_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o own_o natural_a marriage_n with_o eve_n but_o also_o christ_n mystical_a marriage_n with_o his_o church_n eph_n 5.32_o hereupon_o be_v awaken_v he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o prophetic_a word_n this_n be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n yea_o learned_a peter_n martyr_n think_v that_o adam_n observe_v there_o be_v no_o meet_a match_n find_v for_o he_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o pass_v before_o he_o in_o this_o profound_a sleep_n or_o ecstasy_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o a_o suitable_a helpmeet_a may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o that_o divine_a work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o thus_o adam_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n create_v before_o himself_o but_o see_v not_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o create_v after_o he_o he_o must_v adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o faith_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n create_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o eye_n god_n consult_v not_o with_o adam_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whilst_o himself_o be_v make_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v while_o a_o second-self_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o both_o that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o upbraid_v his_o wife_n with_o any_o great_a dependence_n or_o obligation_n he_o neither_o willing_a the_o work_n nor_o suffer_v any_o pain_n to_o have_v it_o do_v the_o rib_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o of_o she_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v of_o he_o then_o 2_o god_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n not_o a_o bare_a bone_n but_o a_o rib_n with_o flesh_n on_o it_o v._o 23._o adam_n may_v have_v one_o rib_n more_o than_o ordinary_a put_v into_o his_o side_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n therefore_o adam_n be_v neither_o monstrous_a with_o it_o nor_o deform_v without_o it_o hence_o note_n 1_o god_n take_v only_o one_o rib_n not_o more_o whereon_o to_o make_v he_o one_o wife_n only_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o one_o helpmeet_a which_o according_o he_o bestow_v therefore_o polygamy_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o build_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o man_n rib_n than_o to_o form_v she_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n which_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o almighty_a creating-power_n that_o not_o only_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o kin-ship_n may_v the_o more_o oblige_v those_o two_o first-couple_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o reciprocal_a affection_n may_v be_v diffuse_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o a_o marry_a estate_n by_o this_o very_a argument_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o husband_n to_o love_n and_o cherish_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o body_n see_v they_o be_v their_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.28_o 3_o note_v the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o rabbi_n say_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wander_a unstable_a creature_n like_o dinah_n gen._n 34.1_o neither_o be_v she_o make_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o listener_n and_o hearkener_n like_o sarah_n gen._n 18.10_o 14._o but_o she_o be_v make_v of_o a_o bone_n and_o yet_o but_o of_o one_o bone_n ne_fw-fr esset_fw-la ossea_fw-la lest_o she_o shall_v be_v stiff_a and_o stubborn_a as_o a_o bone_n for_o some_o say_v when_o the_o man_n lose_v freewill_n the_o woman_n find_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o ever_o since_o and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bone_n not_o take_v out_o so_o high_a as_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n and_o become_v his_o imperious_a mistress_n nor_o so_o low_a as_o the_o foot_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o he_o and_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o servile_a vassal_n but_o of_o a_o bone_n betwixt_o head_n and_o foot_n a_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o side_n that_o she_o may_v be_v betwixt_o both_o a_o collateral_a companion_n or_o side-fellow_n or_o yoke-fellow_n that_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o her_o husband_n though_o draw_v upon_o the_o left_a side_n a_o bone_n from_o under_o the_o arm_n to_o signify_v protection_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o show_v the_o dilection_n or_o love_n that_o man_n owe_v she_o it_o be_v a_o bone_n from_o the_o left_a side_n as_o most_o say_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v seat_v to_o teach_v what_o hearty_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o marry_a couple_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n so_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o husband_n heart_n even_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n mal._n 2.14_o she_o must_v eat_v of_o his_o morsel_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n 2_o sam._n 12.3_o his_o authority_n must_v relish_v more_o of_o love_a respect_n than_o of_o rigorous_a power_n and_o her_o observance_n must_v rather_o be_v hearty_o then_o grudge_o perform_v 3._o when_o god_n have_v build_v the_o woman_n body_n hereupon_o our_o body_n be_v call_v house_n job_n 4.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o inspire_v a_o soul_n into_o it_o gen._n 1.27_o he_o bring_v she_o to_o adam_n v._o 22._o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v her_o builder_n be_v her_o bringer_n too_o yea_o and_o her_o conjoyner_n in_o marriage_n with_o the_o man._n god_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o join_v she_o to_o he_o as_o a_o helper_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o sanctity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v marriage_n in_o the_o general_n but_o he_o also_o make_v the_o first_o marriage_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a estate_n that_o ever_o man_n enjoy_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v here_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o man_n do_v bring_v this_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n form_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n and_o in_o most_o divine_a and_o elegant_a word_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o assert_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o moses_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_n in_o this_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o 1_o dixit_fw-la god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 2.18_o 2_o duxit_fw-la god_n lead_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o father_n to_o give_v tier_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o public_a person_n to_o marry_v they_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n 3_o benedixit_fw-la god_n bless_v they_o gen._n 1.28_o yea_o and_o a_o threefold_a honour_n be_v put_v upon_o marriage_n in_o scripture_n by_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o not_o cecrops_n or_o lycurgus_n or_o numa_n as_o heathen_n say_v 2._o god_n the_o son_n honour_a marriage_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o presence_n job_n 2.2_o 11._o god_n the_o son_n work_v his_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n first_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o marriage_n 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n by_o over-shadowing_a the_o betroth_a virgin_n matth._n 1.18_o 20._o when_o mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a do_v overshadow_v she_o luk._n 1.35_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n at_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.2_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n of_o christ_n mirari_fw-la licet_fw-la rimari_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la must_v be_v believe_v and_o admire_v but_o can_v be_v pry_v into_o nor_o express_v note_v hence_o 1_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v to_o their_o priest_n
that_o give_v the_o shadow_n or_o antitype_n this_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o parcular_a first_o here_o be_v the_o two_o wife_n of_o abraham_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n which_o be_v the_o two_o shadow_n or_o type_n be_v the_o first_o couple_n the_o one_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o a_o free_a these_o two_o shadow_n out_o the_o two_o testament_n hagar_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o bondage_n and_o sarah_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o freedom_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1.25_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o bind_v uâ—_n over_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n joh._n 8.36_o the_o second_o couple_n be_v the_o two_o soâ—â—_n of_o those_o two_o mother_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n shadow_v out_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v servant_n of_o the_o bond-servant_n as_o be_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o oppose_v christ_n and_o as_o be_v all_o formal_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o spirit_n freeborn_a of_o the_o freewoman_n as_o be_v all_o the_o call_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n the_o three_o couple_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mock_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a mock_v gen._n 21.9_o signify_v how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o the_o four_o couple_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n from_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n therein_o shadow_v forth_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o old-testament_n dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v only_a abraham_n family_n and_o the_o abide_n for_o ever_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new-testament_n john_n 8.35_o gal._n 4.30_o 31._o the_o five_o couple_n be_v ishmaels_n exclusion_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ejection_n out_o of_o his_o father_n family_n and_o isaac_n enjoy_n it_o signify_v that_o neither_o the_o carnal_a jew_n nor_o formal_a hypocrite_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 21.10_o and_o gal._n 4.30_o under_o abraham_n inheritance_n be_v figure_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a gal._n 3.18_o 29._o and_o 4.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o no_o ishmaels_n or_o reprobate_n shall_v inherit_v no_o such_o dirty_a dog_n shall_v ever_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n rev._n 21.21_o 27._o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o sarah_n be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o passionate_o as_o prophetical_o foretell_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o profane_a thereby_o whereof_o abraham_n through_o his_o fond_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n ishmael_n do_v not_o yet_o under_o stand_n so_o well_o as_o she_o who_o utter_v this_o speech_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 21.10_o 12._o and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o record_v this_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o sarah_n as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o gal._n 4.30_o the_o six_o couple_n which_o paul_n bring_v in_o when_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a history_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o be_v mount_n sinai_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o he_o say_v 1._o this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o mountain_n situate_v in_o arabia_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o the_o arabian_n some_o say_v do_v call_v mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hagar_n which_o signify_v in_o their_o tongue_n a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o no_o better_a than_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o be_v not_o say_v calvin_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n from_o hagar_n the_o arabian_n be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o hagarens_n but_o since_o for_o more_o honour_n sake_n they_o call_v themselves_o saracen_n as_o if_o descend_v of_o sarah_n hagar_n mistress_n these_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o grand_a impostor_n mahomet_n have_v be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o great_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n this_o mount_n sinai_n say_v paul_n answer_v to_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n bear_v in_o bondage_n who_o be_v killer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n who_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2.14_o 15._o so_o be_v rather_o ishmaelite_n than_o israelites_n gen._n 6.12_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o hagar_n be_v that_o be_v signify_v or_o prefigure_n mount_v sinai_n or_o jerusalem_n the_o low_a which_o consti_v of_o curse_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n time_n man_n of_o low_a principle_n seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o a_o formality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n these_o be_v hagar_n or_o chagar_n which_o in_o the_o arabic_a signify_v also_o petram_fw-la a_o rock_n have_v rocky_a heart_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o true_a piety_n can_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o common_a proverb_n such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o hard-hearted_a as_o a_o jew_n thus_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v hagar_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o they_o be_v as_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o roman_n homines_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la parati_fw-la so_o dis-spirited_n after_o their_o murder_a christ_n that_o they_o truckle_v under_o every_o aggressor_n and_o like_o their_o brother_n issachar_n become_v ass_n couch_v under_o all_o burden_n gen._n 49.14_o they_o be_v so_o degenerate_v from_o that_o free_a noble_a and_o heroic_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o ancestor_n day_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o descend_v from_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n than_o from_o sarah_n that_o noble_a lady_n and_o princess_n seeing_z partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n so_o subject_v to_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n which_o the_o hagarens_n or_o saracen_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o act_n 15.10_o beside_o that_o horrible_a dread_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o rebellious_a forefather_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount-sinai_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o be_v upon_o their_o spurious_a and_o degenerate_a offspring_n to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o allegory_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o sarah_n be_v of_o the_o new_a and_o new_a testament_n church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v jerushalajim_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n import_v as_o their_o cabalist_n confess_v the_o upper_a as_o well_v as_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o name_n jiru-shalom_a signify_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o well_o shadow_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n luke_n 2.14_o rom._n 5.1_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o cor._n 7.15_o eph._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o above_o or_o to_o be_v above_o 1._o because_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o not_o by_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o mount_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o remain_v in_o heaven_n he_o send_v it_o down_o by_o his_o own_o son_n this_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v heb._n 12.25_o 2._o because_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_v church_n do_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thither_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n in_o all_o to_o she_o 3._o because_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n have_v she_o be_v and_o well-being_n her_o birth_n and_o breed_n etc._n etc._n from_o above_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o and_o have_v her_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o her_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
that_o contract_v with_o death_n not_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o without_o give_v due_a warning_n content_a say_v death_n whereupon_o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o all_o way_n of_o voluptuousness_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o death_n come_v to_o claim_v his_o due_n the_o man_n reply_v no_o death_n thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o due_a warning_n therefore_o i_o must_v not_o yet_o be_v thy_o due_a prize_n but_o death_n rejoin_v o_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v sometime_o afflict_v with_o headache_n toothache_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v be_v due_o warn_v by_o i_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v the_o warning_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n i_o must_v take_v thou_o away_o and_z according_o death_n do_v so_o oh_o that_o secure_a sinner_n will_v meditate_v upon_o god_n disannul_v all_o their_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o agreement_n with_o hell_n and_o not_o say_v in_o their_o thrasonical_a hyperbole_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la sumus_fw-la securissimi_fw-la we_o be_v shot-free_a and_o shall_v escape_v scotfree_a though_o the_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n prate_v and_o tell_v we_o a_o talk_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o politic_a bugbear_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_o we_o shall_v yet_o dance_v upon_o their_o grave_n the_o lion_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v nor_o the_o devil_n so_o black_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v good_a follow_v shall_v have_v good_a quarter_n with_o the_o devil_n say_v our_o modern_a atheist_n they_o reckon_v thus_o but_o they_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n who_o disannul_v all_o jer._n 6.19_o 3._o the_o latin_a name_n for_o covenant_n be_v 1._o foedus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fiat_fw-la fides_n be_v faithful_a in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la foedo_fw-la animali_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la diviso_fw-la from_o some_o filthy_a beast_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o part_n as_o before_z etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v customary_a not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 15.9_o 10._o &_o jer._n 34.18_o but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_n as_o above_o roman_n history_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n at_o make_v of_o covenant_n to_o cut_v that_o filthy_a creature_n a_o sow_n in_o twain_o as_o the_o hebrew_n cut_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o sow_n be_v divide_v the_o faeciale_n or_o herald_n give_v one_o half_a to_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o other_o say_v so_o god_n divide_v you_o in_o sunder_o if_o you_o break_v this_o covenant_n and_o let_v god_n do_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o be_v more_o able_a this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o virgil_n aforecited_a et_fw-la creasâ_fw-la jungebant_fw-la foedera_fw-la porcâ_fw-la the_o second_o latin_a name_n be_v pactum_fw-la à _fw-la pacando_fw-la from_o pacify_v quasi_fw-la pace_fw-la factum_fw-la make_v in_o peace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o make_v of_o covenant_n betwixt_o contrary_a party_n until_o their_o mind_n be_v pacify_v each_o to_o other_o thus_o when_o the_o offend_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o offend_a man_n it_o argue_v his_o anger_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o which_o mercy_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a like_o our_o father_n but_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78.8_o 37_o 57_o which_o the_o other_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v foedus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fiat_fw-la fides_n faith_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v require_v whoever_o break_v god_n covenant_n soon_o or_o late_a break_v their_o own_o peace_n if_o not_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o zedekiah_n do_v ezek._n 17.14_o 16_o 18_o 20_o god_n say_v there_o as_o i_o live_v so_o sure_o will_v i_o punish_v perjury_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v and_o high_o concern_v therein_o a_o sin_n hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n paul_n put_v it_o among_o the_o black_a beadroll_n of_o villainy_n 2._o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o english_a name_n covenant_n quasi_fw-la convenient_a à _fw-la convenire_fw-la or_o two_o party_n come_v together_o into_o one_o and_o concord_v in_o one_o matter_n as_o pactum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la pace_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o agreement_n peaceable_o make_v betwixt_o two_o differ_a party_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v after_o the_o name_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o angel_n and_o mediator_n thereof_o call_v a_o testament_n matth._n 26.28_o those_o two_o name_n strict_o take_v have_v various_a difference_n as_o 1._o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o two_o at_o the_o least_o but_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o only_a 2._o the_o two_o party_n betwixt_o who_o a_o covenant_n be_v pass_v must_v be_v both_o live_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o testament_n take_v its_o date_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o force_n until_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o die_v 3._o a_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o but_o a_o testament_n absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o man_n will_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bequeath_v such_o and_o such_o legacy_n to_o those_o he_o bear_v a_o good_a will_n unto_o whether_o relation_n or_o stranger_n mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o benevolence_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n yet_o be_v they_o promiscuous_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o gal._n 3.15_o heb._n 9.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o testament_n wherein_o 1._o the_o testator_n be_v christ_n 2._o the_o heir_n or_o legacees_n be_v the_o saint_n 3._o the_o legacy_n which_o be_v give_v thereby_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 4._o the_o executor_n be_v the._n holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o a_o true_a possession_n of_o all_o therein_o promise_v 5._o the_o witness_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o will_n be_v the_o bible_n 7._o the_o seal_n the_o sacrament_n 8._o god_n the_o supervisor_n 9_o the_o court_n wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o upper_a be_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2._o the_o low_a be_v the_o court_n of_o our_o conscience_n 10._o the_o term_n it_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o testator_n himself_o though_o he_o do_v â—â—e_v yet_o live_v again_o to_o become_v his_o own_o administrator_n heb._n 9.15_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v disappoint_v it_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v differ_v from_o a_o testament_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o promise_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v make_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8_o 6._o yet_o be_v the_o covenant_n more_o than_o a_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d und_fw-ge of_o all_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o constellation_n differ_v from_o a_o star_n â—â—â—oth_v the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a star_n that_o shine_v alone_o which_o constitute_v or_o be_v call_v a_o constellation_n the_o art_n of_o astrology_n say_v there_o be_v a_o 1000_o star_n of_o note_n aâ—â—_n wâ—â—â—h_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o know_v be_v reduce_v to_o only_a forty_o eight_o constellation_n in_o the_o nâ—â—th_v twenty_o one_o in_o the_o south_n fifteen_o and_o in_o the_o zodaick_a or_o middle_a betwixt_o twelve_o which_o in_o all_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 1000_o promise_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o of_o they_o shine_v forth_o not_o only_o with_o their_o single_a but_o also_o with_o their_o singular_a splendour_n and_o illustrious_a beauty_n but_o still_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o grand_a constellation_n or_o rather_o firmament_n consist_v of_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o all_o those_o distinct_a promise_n whether_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o grace_n of_o give_v christ_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o purify_n grace_n
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
to_o everlasting_a psal_n 90.2_o gen._n 17.7_o 13._o jer._n 32.40_o isa_n 55.3_o heb._n 13.20_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o established_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 2_o chron._n 13.5_o because_o it_o stand_v fast_o psal_n 89.28_o and_o fail_v or_o corrupt_v not_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v last_o long_o hereupon_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v everlasting_a as_o 1._o pardon_v jer._n 31.33_o 2._o joy_n isa_n 35.10_o 3._o life_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o 4._o salvation_n isa_n 45.17_o for_o all_o flow_v from_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n the_o unchangeable_a god_n mal._n 3.5_o and_o all_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o everlasting_a channel_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a mediator_n heb._n 13.8_o who_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o 1_o refresh_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o against_o the_o cor-dolium's_a and_o discouragement_n both_o of_o desertion_n and_o death_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o 2._o ravish_v we_o also_o see_v david_n be_v ravish_v with_o covenant_n mercy_n make_v know_v to_o he_o only_o for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o christ_n time_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 19_o how_o much_o more_o we_o for_o covenant_n mercy_n the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o reach_v beyond_o all_o time_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v a_o spring_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n we_o shall_v never_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o as_o of_o temporal_a comfort_n three_o it_o be_v a_o full_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o free_v and_o firm_a it_o be_v alvearium_fw-la divini_fw-la mellis_fw-la a_o hive_n topful_a of_o heavenly-honey_n even_o all_o god_n be_v and_o have_v for_o herein_o the_o great_a god_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v once_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n behold_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v ay_o kin._n 20.4_o thus_o god_n say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n all_o i_o be_o and_o all_o i_o have_v shall_v be_v you_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o &_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o oh_o what_o a_o large_a charter_n and_o portion_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o 1._o all_o god_n be_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n contain_v he_o not_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o yet_o this_o covenant_n contain_v and_o comprehend_v or_o shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n i_o be_o your_o god_n this_o be_v true_o call_v a_o â—â—â—ceeding_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o great_a than_o that_o of_o balak_n to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.17_o which_o be_v great_a honour_n and_o great_a than_o that_o of_o ahashuerus_n to_o esther_n esth_n 5.6_o which_o be_v half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o tempter_n to_o christ_n mat._n 4.10_o which_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o promise_v have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o yet_o this_o surmount_v all_o even_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o ten_o heaven_n into_o the_o bargain_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v or_o may_v make_v oh_o what_o can_v god_n say_v more_o than_o i_o will_v be_v you_o as_o god_n have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o heb._n 6.13_o so_o god_n willing_a to_o bestow_v his_o benevolence_n on_o man_n and_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v give_v we_o himself_o consider_v god_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la how_o great_a and_o how_o good_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o give_v he_o his_o whole_a self_n to_o we_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n give_v up_o his_o whole_a self_n to_o his_o bride_n or_o consider_v he_o 2._o personal_o 1._o as_o god_n the_o father_n so_o he_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o exod._n 4.22_o jer._n 31.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a of_o we_o psal_n 103.13_o and_o 147._o ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o as_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o take_v up_o all_o controveisy_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n john_n 17.24_o ransom_v from_o death_n hos._n 13.14_o and_o reserve_v we_o for_o life_n 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n perform_v and_o perfect_v all_o that_o the_o father_n purpose_v and_o the_o son_n purchase_v heb._n 10.15_o 16._o writing_n the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o all_o be_v we_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o mighty_a bundle_n of_o mercy_n give_v to_o worthless_a man_n by_o the_o most_o worthy_a god_n in_o this_o one_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o mercy_n in_o the_o singular_a but_o mercy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n isa_n 55.3_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o mercy_n suitable_a to_o man_n manifold_a misery_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a no_o great_a gift_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o portion_n or_o gift_n be_v manifold_a as_o one_a proportion_v to_o all_o man_n want_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o fall_n god_n be_v all_o good_a to_o man_n who_o be_v all_o evil_n to_o god_n god_n be_v bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la the_o plaster_n or_o salve_n be_v broad_a enough_o for_o the_o sore_a he_o be_v elshaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a and_o a_o sole-sufficient_a god_n gen._n 17.1_o the_o hebrew_n come_v of_o shad_z mamma_n a_o full_a breast_n for_o a_o hungry_a babe_n there_o be_v in_o god_n both_o sufficiency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o man_n misery_n god_n be_v both_o 1._o eminent_o good_a whatever_o excellency_n lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o concentered_a in_o god_n from_o who_o they_o come_v as_o all_o beam_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o all_o drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n all_o dainty_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n be_v find_v in_o this_o one_o dish_n all_o the_o lesser_a pearl_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v virtual_o in_o this_o one_o diamond_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v oft_o single_a want_v other_o excellent_a adjunct_n as_o honour_n have_v not_o always_o parentage_n nor_o learn_v virtue_n &_o vice_n verse_v etc._n etc._n no_o create_a be_v can_v be_v a_o capacious_a continent_n or_o receptacle_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o god_n be_v all_o excellent_a thing_n as_o sun_n shield_n fountain_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 84.11_o and_o jer._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v all_o good_a person_n too_o as_o friend_n father_n master_n husband_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 2.23_o isa_n 41.8_o 2_o chron._n 20.7_o john_n 15.15_o isa_n 9.6_o col._n 4.1_o isa_n 54.5_o jer._n 31.32_o yet_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o those_o relative_n term_n the_o majus_fw-la include_v the_o minus_fw-la and_o 2._o god_n be_v superlative_o as_o well_o as_o eminent_o good_a all_o excellency_n find_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a manner_n both_o find_v and_o found_v in_o the_o creator_n man_n may_v be_v wise_a to_o a_o degree_n in_o the_o concrete_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_o so_o in_o the_o very_a abstract_n he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o so_o of_o all_o god_n other_o attribute_n 2_o as_o this_o portion_n of_o jacob_n jer._n 10.16_o even_o all_o god_n be_v the_o best_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o a_o proportion_n so_o it_o give_v a_o propriety_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n but_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n which_o give_v believer_n propriety_n in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o reverence_n neither_o be_v god_n his_o own_o all_o god_n be_v be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o away_o as_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o to_o they_o yea_o and_o three_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o propriety_n in_o this_o proportionable_a portion_n but_o they_o have_v also_o some_o possession_n of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o its_o primitiis_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n the_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o full_a harvest_n of_o glory_n the_o earnest-penny_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n most_o in_o reversion_n he_o have_v yet_o something_o in_o possession_n as_o now_o and_o then_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n from_o christ_n cant._n 1.1_o 2._o now_o and_o then_o some_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o though_o he_o have_v more_o in_o
a_o priest_n and_o 3._o gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n the_o covenant_n make_v 1._o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o hereupon_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o arduous_a affair_n in_o all_o our_o difficult_a case_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.22_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n even_o of_o ignorant_a disciple_n act._n 4.13_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v but_o the_o teacher_n for_o he_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n or_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n open_v our_o understanding_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o scripture_n to_o we_o luk._n 24.27_o 31_o 45._o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v gradual_o as_o noah_n do_v first_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o then_o he_o step_v out_o himself_o into_o the_o before_o drown_v but_o now_o dry_v world_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o our_o bless_a noah_n christ_n our_o comforter_n come_v and_o first_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o act._n 26_o 18._o eph._n 4.18_o col._n 1.9_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o veil_n or_o cover_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o then_o christ_n step_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o drown_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o dry_v up_o by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v we_o wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o offerer_n he_o offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o dignify_v the_o oblation_n put_v a_o infinite_a worth_n into_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n we_o must_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v bring_v they_o as_o well_o as_o burn_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o leu._n 1.15_o this_o office_n be_v the_o grand_a magazine_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o relief_n against_o all_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o when_o any_o sinner_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o himself_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o this_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a he_o will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v refuse_v our_o offering_n he_o bless_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a where_o he_o find_v sincerity_n look_v more_o at_o truth_n than_o at_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o high-priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6.23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o our_o highpriest_n have_v bless_v we_o when_o other_o soul_n be_v bless_v by_o we_o the_o covenant_n give_v we_o interest_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o incomparable_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n great_a as_o well_o as_o least_o as_o the_o red-sea_n drown_v the_o stout_a champion_n in_o pharaoh_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faint_v and_o weak_a soldier_n exod._n 14.13_o 30._o his_o choice_a captain_n as_o well_o as_o his_o common_a soldier_n exod._n 15.4_o so_o sin_n of_o all_o size_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o peasant_n as_o he_o do_v for_o prince_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la if_o once_o upon_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n become_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o as_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n unless_o dead_a on_o the_o shore_n christ_n be_v our_o goel_n or_o near_a kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_a our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mortgage_v by_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n 3._o his_o regal_a office_n be_v we_o also_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n that_o conquer_v all_o our_o curse_a canaanites_n our_o corruption_n in_o we_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o tread_v the_o tempter_n with_o his_o temptation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o we_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o put_v down_o all_o power_n opposite_a not_o only_o from_o without_o we_o but_o also_o from_o within_o we_o this_o be_v our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o capacitates_fw-la we_o to_o put_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 10.24_o provide_v always_o he_o come_v as_o king_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o 8_o 9.10_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v open_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o king_n or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o all_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o natural_a bear_v subject_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n other_o lord_n bear_v dominion_n over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v his_o subject_n christ_n first_o make_v a_o holy_a war_n upon_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o must_v make_v we_o subject_n or_o he_o can_v never_o find_v we_o such_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o external_n but_o evangelical_n to_o make_v we_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o true_a volunteer_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o our_o sturdy_a heart_n isa_n 8.11_o the_o elect_a taste_n not_o of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 16_o 28._o those_o carnal_a capernaite_n will_v have_v christ_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o cook_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v for_o loaf_n not_o love_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o we_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o that_o be_v curse_v till_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n his_o iron_n rod_n will_v make_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o reject_v his_o throne_n luke_n 19.27_o happy_a be_v such_o as_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o hold_v dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v their_o acquiescence_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.29.30_o three_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v we_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o quicken_a 2._o the_o actuate_a 3._o the_o regulate_v 4._o the_o corroborate_n 5._o the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o make_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_z 6._o as_o he_o be_v convince_v 7._o supplicate_v 8._o sanctify_v 9_o seal_v 10._o discern_v 11._o witness_v 12._o adopt_v spirit_n all_o this_o and_o all_o more_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n all_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a employment_n exod._n 31.3_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.26_o all_o art_n and_o science_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v joh._n 14_o 17._o though_o it_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n do_v we_o want_v water_n wind_n or_o fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v clean_a heart_n unless_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n psal_n 51.10_o &_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o we_o can_v have_v warm_a heart_n unless_o warm_v with_o this_o fire_n luk._n 24.32_o there_o be_v no_o sail_v to_o the_o port_n of_o heaven_n without_o this_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o fresh_a gale_n of_o this_o breathe_a spirit_n must_v first_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o affection_n turn_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o go_v off_o a_o ground_n roundly_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o road_n comfortable_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o god_n the_o son_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v transact_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n and_o that_o within_o we_o as_o the_o other_o be_v do_v without_o we_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o want_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o
be_v quicken_a comfort_v and_o save_v touch_n we_o may_v want_v its_o comfort_a presence_n yet_o have_v its_o quicken_a presence_n but_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v lose_v the_o former_a can_v be_v have_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n feel_v where_o there_o be_v not_o life_n and_o we_o may_v want_v the_o arbitrary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o grace_n to_o a_o high_a lustre_n and_o eminency_n yet_o have_v the_o necessary_a influence_n which_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o do_v its_o wellbeing_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a touch_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v with_o his_o deadly_a touch_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o job_n 2.5_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o prevent_v the_o re-possession_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n after_o he_o have_v have_v his_o dispossession_n for_o he_o must_v find_v his_o house_n empty_a or_o he_o can_v re-enter_v mat._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n yet_o though_o he_o be_v hereby_o keep_v from_o re-enter_v he_o be_v not_o from_o assault_v although_o the_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v assault_v yet_o the_o in-dwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o do_v secure_v he_o from_o satan_n assault_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n working_n and_o in-dwelling_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o john_n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bread_n a_o branch_n a_o door_n a_o heir_n light_n life_n a_o altar_n a_o lamb_n a_o way_n a_o vine_n a_o lion_n a_o foundation_n a_o cornerstone_n try_v by_o all_o or_o have_v whatever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dove_n a_o comforter_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o or_o have_v yea_o whatever_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v in_o they_o the_o angel_n the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n and_o of_o all_o other_o constellation_n the_o covenant_n convey_v all_o to_o we_o dona_fw-la throni_n &_o dona_n scabelli_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o footstool_n yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n threefold_a treasury_n of_o the_o sea_n air_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o creature_n job_n 5.23_o whatever_o either_o creation_n or_o providence_n have_v in_o they_o whatever_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v and_o be_v whatever_o god_n the_o redeemer_n have_v and_o be_v and_o whatever_o god_n the_o sanctifier_n have_v and_o be_v be_v all_o make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a covenant_n four_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o full_a so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1.72_o dan._n 11.28_o 30._o there_o antiochus_n his_o indignation_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a people_n who_o be_v in_o holy_a covenant_n with_o he_o his_o unholy_a irreligious_a heart_n be_v against_o they_o for_o their_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n 1._o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la from_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o be_v proclaim_v by_o those_o heavenly_a herald_n the_o seraphim_n three_o time_n over_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isa_n 6.3_o and_o this_o superlative_a holiness_n in_o god_n give_v a_o most_o immense_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n it_o be_v holy_a justice_n holy_a power_n holy_a wisdom_n holy_a love_n etc._n etc._n now_o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n if_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o this_o cause_n and_o original_a must_v needs_o be_v holy_a also_o the_o stream_n be_v as_o the_o spring_n 2._o quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o hence_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o evidence_n our_o interest_n in_o this_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la &_o praecepti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v god_n precept_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a levit._n 11.44_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o holiness_n be_v our_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n for_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n know_v no_o other_o object_n but_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o make_v or_o so_o find_v as_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v one_o party_n confederate_a in_o this_o covenant_n so_o his_o holy_a saint_n be_v the_o other_o party_n psal_n 50.5_o for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n job_n 8.20_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50.17_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15.3_o and_o will_v have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o evil._n 4._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la all_o the_o content_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.24_o which_o isa_n 55.3_o call_v sure_a mercy_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a thing_n all_o the_o part_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o party_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n in_o it_o be_v holy_a psal_n 105.42_o and_o our_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o be_v holy_a judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 60.6_o inference_n hence_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o holy_a covenant_n be_v so_o little_o embrace_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o unholy_a people_n and_o hate_v this_o covenant_n for_o its_o holiness_n john_n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o holiness_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o holy_a covenant_n be_v it_o write_v on_o all_o our_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a action_n zech._n 14.20_o on_o our_o ride_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n and_o none_o of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o own_v no_o other_o some_o weighty_a and_o soul-awakening_a consideration_n may_v commodious_o conclude_v this_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o covenant_n all_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o convince_v convert_v quicken_a confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 1._o consider_v all_o person_n be_v under_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v under_o both_o covenant_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n have_v no_o consistency_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o two_o be_v two_o vicegerent_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o law_n have_v natural_a conscience_n to_o keep_v its_o court_n there_o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v faith_n to_o keep_v christ_n court_n there_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a as_o both_o be_v supreme_a principle_n be_v opposite_a till_o over_o power_v a_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v under_o a_o double_a image_n to_o wit_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o that_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v do_v away_o and_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v renew_v by_o degree_n but_o a_o covenant-state_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n so_o the_o change_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o which_o stand_v upon_o contrary_a foundation_n as_o before_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v make_v void_a the_o other_o and_o none_o be_v under_o both_o 2._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n in_o the_o fall_a nature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o all_o man_n will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.2_o 3._o and_o will_v be_v do_v something_o to_o merit_n heaven_n as_o vega_n that_o papist_n say_v coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v heaven_n free_o give_v â—â—c_n alas_o proud_a man_n scorn_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n
1.4_o that_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n love_n have_v sin_n a_o negative_a voice_n to_o good_a and_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o evil_n to_o do_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v not_o only_a thy_o king_n but_o thy_o tyrant_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o &_o 2.14_o the_o priest_n bare_a rule_n by_o their_o mean_n jer._n 5.31_o they_o come_v and_o take_v with_o their_o fleshhook_n what_o they_o will_v if_o sin_n do_v so_o thou_o be_v its_o slave_n if_o thou_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o cry_v abrech_n to_o any_o lust_n as_o they_o do_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.43_o it_o be_v thy_o lord_n thy_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o new_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o command_v as_o well_o as_o condemn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o hate_v it_o quà _fw-la peccatum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quà _fw-la morbum_fw-la warring_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v god_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o never_o make_v it_o thy_o choice_n thy_o chase_n or_o thy_o satisfaction_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o nor_o sell_v under_o it_o joh._n 8.34_o rom._n 7.14_o but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o the_o 3._o character_n can_v you_o declare_v how_o your_o tenure_n and_o copy_n come_v to_o be_v change_v can_v you_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o have_v god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o your_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o now_o through_o grace_n among_o the_o circumcise_a rom._n 2.29_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a jer._n 9.25_o can_v you_o or_o any_o for_o you_o act._n 9.27_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n v._o 16._o and_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n isa_n 6.5_o what_o evidence_n have_v you_o of_o your_o change_n can_v you_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o act._n 9.27_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o affright_v when_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n make_v inquisition_n for_o they_o and_o pursue_v with_o a_o heart_n wax_v hot_a after_o they_o deut._n 19.6_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o cry_v with_o paul_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o have_v sense_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n can_v you_o say_v whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v joh._n 9.25_o i_o be_v poor_a now_o rich_a i_o be_v naked_a now_o clothe_v rev._n 3.17_o i_o be_v defile_v now_o wash_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n for_o find_v a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n such_o as_o say_v with_o that_o justiciary_a they_o have_v be_v right_a from_o their_o youth_n mat._n 19.20_o a_o good_a belief_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o affection_n from_o their_o birth_n may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o doubt_n of_o this_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n into_o the_o new_a we_o say_v you_o know_v when_o man_n have_v good_n whereof_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v by_o they_o their_o honesty_n be_v always_o suspect_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o true_a riches_n the_o 4._o character_n look_v what_o be_v the_o present_a frame_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v it_o legal_a do_v all_o duty_n with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o evangelical_n not_o only_o convince_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v well_o but_o love_v to_o do_v so_o not_o formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la not_o seek_v or_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v natural_a popery_n as_o well_o as_o judaisme_n rom._n 10.3_o not_o plead_v our_o own_o work_n isa_n 58.2_o 3._o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 23._o and_o luke_n 18.11_o 12._o the_o true_a heir_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o dare_v not_o own_o their_o own_o grace_n nor_o duty_n mat._n 25.37_o and_o moses_n must_v not_o know_v that_o his_o own_o face_n shine_v exod._n 34.39_o whereas_o the_o legalist_n not_o only_a life_n in_o duty_n but_o also_o of_o duty_n not_o of_o christ_n in_o duty_n he_o do_v duty_n as_o a_o task_n perform_v it_o perfunctory_o without_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n go_v on_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o round_a as_o the_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n without_o any_o progress_n or_o growth_n yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n see_v more_o in_o my_o heart_n treachery_n in_o a_o word_n the_o 5._o character_n if_o translate_v you_o will_v look_v on_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v religious_a psal_n 73.28_o and_o 84.10_o job_n 23.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6._o you_o will_v behold_v all_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n all_o forfeit_v till_o then_o and_o be_v snare_n psal_n 69.22_o and_o 106.15_o all_o you_o in_o love_n nb._n ☞_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o we_o must_v be_v god_n we_o must_v be_v altogether_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o we_o this_o be_v our_o reciprocation_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o psal_n 119.57_o deut._n 32.9_o lam._n 3.24_o exod._n 19.5_o isa_n 19.25_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o and_o 3.3_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o we_o must_v resign_v our_o all_o to_o he_o exod._n 3.5_o deut._n 25.9_o ruth_n 4.7_o 8._o 1._o our_o bona_fw-la animae_fw-la all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o our_o bona_fw-la corporis_fw-la all_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o body_n 3._o our_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la or_o rather_o providentiae_fw-la all_o our_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n reason_n or_o motive_n 1._o all_o be_v from_o he_o so_o shall_v be_v return_v to_o he_o all_o return_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o their_o cistern_n eccles_n 1.7_o and_o centre_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 2._o all_o be_v buy_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o christ_n be_v our_o god_n or_o redeemer_n it_o be_v honest_a to_o give_v god_n his_o own_o and_o what_o he_o pay_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n and_o salvation_n we_o will_v undo_v ourselves_o not_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v but_o as_o he_o direct_v we_o yield_v not_o to_o a_o enemy_n for_o slavery_n but_o to_o a_o friend_n for_o safety_n 4._o there_o be_v worth_n in_o god_n all_o none_o in_o we_o which_o extend_v not_o to_o he_o psal_n 16.3_o job_n 22.2_o 3._o 5._o a_o whole_a christ_n be_v lay_v out_o on_o we_o he_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o nostros_fw-la expensus_fw-la go_v about_o do_v good_a the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o from_o this_o covenant_n be_v comfortable_a as_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v break_v by_o we_o 2._o god_n glory_n in_o keep_v this_o covenant_n be_v more_o concern_v eph._n 1.6_o than_o our_o good_a 3._o divine_a love_n in_o it_o be_v to_o person_n in_o the_o decree_n not_o to_o proposition_n if_o believe_v in_o time_n etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o those_o in_o covenant_n die_v natural_o yet_o not_o legal_o for_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o 5._o saint_n name_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o election_n into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 6._o it_o proper_o curse_v none_o it_o be_v not_o physic_n froward_o refuse_v but_o the_o disease_n that_o kill_v so_o unbelief_n john_n 3.36_o 7._o god_n love_v his_o elect_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolency_n though_o not_o then_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n which_o appear_v not_o till_o call_v tit._n 3.4_o 8._o faith_n wrap_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 9_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v not_o wrong_v it_o limit_v it_o not_o where_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v it_o though_o sin_n be_v iterate_v 10._o answer_v satan_n thou_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n so_o must_v not_o be_v for_o the_o tempter_n or_o his_o tentation_n cleave_v as_o a_o girdle_n jer._n 13.11_o 11._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o in_o his_o pray_n for_o we_o he_o gratify_v only_o the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n do_v david_n in_o entreat_v for_o banish_a absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n both_o come_v from_o this_o covenant_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n 13._o the_o father_n draw_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n john_n 6.44_o ezek._n 20.37_o he_o command_v his_o love_n to_o go_v out_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n psal_n 42.8_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o it_o also_o jer._n 31.33_o 39_o 40._o 14._o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o staff_n both_o of_o
christ_n deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n who_o over_o curious_o ask_v he_o will_v it_o thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n but_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o you_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o blessing_n christ_n give_v jacob_n here_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o act._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o to_o wit_n the_o best_a of_o blessing_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o luk._n 11.13_o be_v call_v all_o good_a thing_n mat._n 7.11_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o blessing_n wherewith_o christ_n here_o bless_v jacob_n be_v the_o most_o divine_a blessing_n that_o have_v all_o other_o blessing_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o footstool_n jacob_n have_v get_v already_o a_o great_a store_n of_o footstool_n mercy_n much_o wealth_n wife_n and_o child_n &_o these_o worldly_a blessing_n will_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o content_v he_o he_o tugg_v hard_a still_o and_o must_v have_v some_o better_a mercy_n than_o these_o even_o the_o throne_n mercy_n to_o wit_n peace_n with_o god_n well_o know_v that_o will_v bring_v peace_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n as_o job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o he_o know_v his_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o emmanuel_n himself_o will_v more_o enable_v he_o with_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o esau_n second_o it_o be_v still_o more_o apparent_a if_o gen._n 35.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v likewise_o well_o consider_v where_o god_n give_v a_o explanation_n of_o this_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_a jacob_n for_o there_o he_o as_o he_o do_v usual_o revive_v and_o reneve_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o comfort_n upon_o his_o soul_n now_o again_o sadden_v both_o by_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 34.30_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o well_o deserve_a deborah_n gen._n 35.8_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o promiser_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n be_v express_v in_o one_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o v._o 9_o how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o another_o imposition_n of_o his_o new_a name_n israel_n to_o his_o further_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o new_a temptation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o late_a wrest_v and_o with_o man_n too_o as_o he_o have_v already_o prevail_v with_o both_o laban_n and_o esau_n 2._o by_o a_o new_a enlargement_n upon_o the_o short_a benediction_n only_o name_v before_o gen._n 32.29_o but_o here_o ample_o specify_v gen._n 35.10_o 11_o 12._o that_o jacob_n may_v be_v blessed_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n yea_o bless_a with_o covenant-mercy_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o blessing_n for_o god_n make_v it_o plain_a here_o that_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v jacob_n gen._n 32.29_o be_v very_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o grandfather_n abraham_n they_o both_o have_v the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o believe_v god_n keep_v covenant_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n i_o be_o god_n almighty_a el-shaddai_a or_o all-sufficient_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-sufficient_a not_o need_v any_o creature_n to_o help_v i_o but_o be_o able_a of_o myself_o alone_o both_o to_o redeem_v you_o both_o and_o to_o ruin_n all_o your_o enemy_n compare_v gen._n 17.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n with_o 35.11_o where_o the_o grand_a charter_n or_o covenant_n of_o both_o a_o numerous_a and_o a_o royal_a offspring_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v to_o jacob_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o that_o before_o give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.6_o 8._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a allay_n to_o jacob_n fear_n from_o esau_n accost_v he_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n if_o he_o understand_v god_n blessing_n thus_o gen._n 32.29_o at_o god_n explain_v it_o to_o he_o after_o gen._n 35.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o may_v then_o argue_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o unbelief_n say_v god_n can_v be_v a_o liar_n to_o i_o in_o let_v esau_n cut_v i_o off_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n when_o jacob_n be_v thus_o blessed_v after_o prayer_n and_o prevail_a he_o then_o master_v his_o own_o fear_n make_v use_v of_o two_o most_o probable_a prudential_a mean_n 1._o marshal_n his_o company_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n for_o save_v of_o the_o last_o at_o the_o least_o 2._o march_v before_o they_o himself_o and_o do_v low_a obeisance_n to_o his_o lord_n esau_n who_o meeting_n he_o find_v the_o full_a issue_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o which_o those_o his_o prudential_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr that_o god_n have_v chain_v up_o yea_o change_v his_o brother_n heart_n from_o his_o former_a hatred_n into_o present_a love_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o kiss_v who_o he_o think_v come_v to_o kill_v yea_o and_o shed_v tear_n to_o he_o who_o blood_n to_o shed_v he_o expect_v his_o brother_n approach_v then_o can_v he_o not_o but_o see_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o unexpected_a kindness_n when_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o esau_n which_o so_o much_o he_o fear_v to_o see_v as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v he_o esau_n reconcile_v his_o way_n please_v the_o lord_n prov._n 16.7_o for_o this_o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n of_o praise_n call_v it_o el_fw-es elohe-israel_n join_v his_o name_n with_o his_o own_o therein_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o power_n of_o prevail_a both_o with_o god_n and_o men._n gen._n 33.1_o 4_o 10_o 20._o jacob_n after_o this_o covenant-blessing_n meet_v with_o many_o cross_n and_o calamity_n notwithstanding_o and_o such_o as_o be_v cross_n from_o within_o even_o in_o his_o own_o family_n beside_o all_o the_o other_o foremention_v be_v cross_n from_o without_o which_o be_v principal_o five_o first_o the_o ravishment_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n beautiful_a dinah_n second_o the_o massacre_n make_v upon_o the_o shechemite_n by_o his_o two_o son_n simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o sister_n gen._n 34._o throughout_o three_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a rachel_n whereof_o the_o death_n of_o deborah_n his_o kind_a nurse_n be_v the_o forerunner_n four_o the_o incest_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n reuben_n five_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n the_o last_o three_o gen._n 35._o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o five_o sad_a providence_n attend_v jacob_n in_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n or_o padan-aram_n to_o canaan_n though_o he_o have_v god_n command_n for_o his_o return_v and_o his_o covenant_n of_o weal_n and_o welldoing_a in_o it_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o two_o dark_a and_o dismal_a dispensation_n to_o make_v the_o five_o aforesaid_a seven_o that_o number_n of_o perfection_n in_o imperfection_n misery_n which_o well_o nigh_o destroy_v jacob_n after_o he_o be_v get_v into_o canaan_n that_o land_n of_o promise_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a about_o thirty_o year_n the_o first_o of_o these_o last_o two_o be_v the_o suppose_a destruction_n of_o his_o dear_a jewel_n joseph_n gen._n 37._o the_o second_o be_v the_o real_a and_o long_a famine_n which_o drive_v he_o and_o he_o out_o of_o canaan_n the_o land_n whereof_o he_o be_v true_a proprietary_n by_o god_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o present_v possessor_n down_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v and_o where_o before_o his_o death_n he_o bless_v joseph_n two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o all_o his_o own_o son_n the_o patriarch_n and_o where_o also_o he_o swear_v joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o corpse_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n and_o to_o bury_v he_o there_o as_o gen._n 45_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o chapter_n do_v full_o declare_v a_o brief_a touch_n upon_o these_o in_o their_o order_n first_o dinah_n ravishment_n after_o that_o friendly_a meeting_n and_o part_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o double_a miracle_n that_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v so_o change_v and_o the_o former_a so_o cheer_v with_o his_o deliverance_n jacob_n come_v first_o to_o succoth_n gen._n 33.17_o where_o his_o first_o house_n after_o so_o long_a a_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o tent_n or_o booth_n as_o succoth_n hebr._n signify_v wherein_o he_o sojourn_v till_o his_o cattle_n v._n 13._o have_v
author_n by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n begin_v that_o history_n with_o david_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v overlook_a the_o original_a of_o david_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o ruth_n the_o grandmother_n of_o david_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o obed_n david_n grandfather_n ruth_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a david_n of_o who_o literal_a david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n show_v how_o christ_n descend_v not_o only_o of_o boaz_n a_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o ruth_n a_o gentile_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o become_v a_o saviour_n unto_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.34.35_o thus_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a enterprise_n many_o eminent_a passage_n of_o providence_n be_v express_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o the_o original_a of_o david_n from_o ruth_n the_o moabite_n though_o the_o moabite_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23.3_o and_o that_o by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o indispensable_a law_n to_o wit_n for_o ever_o the_o analysis_n or_o sum_n and_o substance_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v ruth_n who_o be_v both_o the_o subject_a and_o title_n of_o it_o fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o her_o first_o marriage_n 2._o in_o her_o time_n of_o widowhood_n 3._o in_o her_o second_o marriage_n of_o her_o first_o marriage_n so_o little_o be_v record_v of_o she_o that_o we_o find_v she_o be_v a_o widow_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o a_o wife_n second_o the_o time_n of_o her_o widowhood_n be_v spend_v partly_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o both_o which_o place_n 1._o heâ—_n affection_n to_o her_o mother-in-law_n 2._o her_o subjection_n to_o she_o in_o all_o her_o matron_n like_o instruction_n 3._o her_o unfeigned_a devotion_n to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o right_a gentile-proselyte_n evident_o appear_v all_o which_o her_o god_n who_o she_o have_v own_v and_o avouch_v rich_o reward_v 4._o with_o a_o second_o happy_a marriage_n and_o make_v her_o great-grandmother_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v vaiehi_n hebr._n not_o without_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o order_v all_o occurrence_n observation_n 1._o whatever_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n decree_n and_o order_v also_o by_o god_n providence_n use_v wise_a one_o must_v be_v observe_v one_o psal_n 107.43_o observe_v providence_n what_o come_v to_o pass_v record_v experience_n you_o then_o will_v have_v a_o divinity_n of_o your_o own_o if_o but_o well_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o your_o own_o life_n v._o 1._o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n rule_v the_o rabbin_n say_v this_o fall_v out_o in_o ehud_n day_n and_o that_o ruth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n josephus_n be_v for_o eli_n time_n tremellius_n think_v it_o be_v in_o deborah_n time_n as_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v in_o gideon_n time_n when_o the_o midianite_n spoil_v the_o country_n so_o bring_v the_o famine_n hereafter_o mention_v this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n make_v it_o very_o uncertain_a and_o no_o sure_a ground_n for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o hence_o observe_v 2._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v there_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v silent_a where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o it_o be_v better_a to_o strike_v sail_n and_o cast_v anchor_n when_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o lest_o by_o the_o contrary_a blast_n of_o contradictory_n conception_n we_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o at_o last_o drive_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o erroneous_a mistake_v there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n the_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o granary_n of_o the_o world_n canaan_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o yet_o a_o famine_n here_o observe_v 3._o the_o most_o fruitful_a land_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v barren_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o psal_n 107.34_o as_o here_o jud._n 6.4.6_o with_o v._o 1._o their_o do_v evil_a be_v the_o bare_a fruit_n of_o their_o forty_o year_n peace_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o famine_n that_o even_o bethlehem_n which_o signify_v a_o house_n of_o bread_n shall_v want_v bread_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o in_o zebulon_n josh_n 19.15_o this_o city_n be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o the_o fruitful_a soil_n round_o about_o it_o observe_v 4._o from_o go_v though_o a_o man_n be_v seat_v never_o so_o rich_o and_o content_o in_o never_o so_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a a_o city_n yet_o thence_o may_v divine_a providence_n drive_v he_o as_o elimelech_n here_o who_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v a_o mighty_a rich_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n naomai_n say_v they_o go_v out_o full_a v._o 21._o not_o for_o want_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o want_n they_o go_v out_o from_o this_o house_n of_o bread_n to_o seek_v bread_n we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n hebr._n 13.14_o this_o pollute_a earth_n will_v not_o afford_v a_o rest_a place_n mic._n 2.10_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o better_a city_n hebr._n 11.10_o and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n luk._n 12.20_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o to_o sojourn_v in_o moab_n where_o the_o famine_n be_v not_o observe_v 5._o divine_a love_n or_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o outward_a thing_n the_o curse_a land_n of_o moab_n have_v plenty_n of_o bread_n when_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n be_v upon_o the_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a eccles_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o famine_n when_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n jer._n 48.11_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o israel_n in_o pour_v he_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n than_o he_o be_v to_o moab_n in_o let_v he_o settle_v upon_o his_o lees_n that_o his_o taste_n may_v remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n not_o change_v god_n be_v never_o more_o angry_a than_o when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4.17_o to_o sojourn_v to_o live_v there_o for_o a_o time_n as_o stranger_n during_o the_o famine_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v israel_n worship_n and_o learn_v moab_n idolatry_n the_o philosopher_n say_v athens_n be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n to_o pass_v through_o but_o unsafe_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o moab_n that_o worship_v chemosh_fw-mi sin_n be_v as_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o solomon_n himself_n catch_v moab_n plague_n of_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o chemosh_fw-mi be_v bacchus_n or_o pluto_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n they_o all_o take_v one_o part_n of_o food_n and_o famine_n observe_v 6._o husband_n wife_n and_o child_n shall_v live_v together_o not_o run_v one_o from_o another_o elimelech_n have_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n ad_fw-la convivendum_fw-la &_o commoriendum_fw-la to_o live_v and_o die_v together_o not_o as_o miscreant_n worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o yea_o brute_n beast_n that_o run_v from_o their_o relation_n v._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n be_v elimelech_n which_o signify_v my_o god_n be_v king_n a_o admirable_a name_n and_o such_o as_o may_v afford_v strong_a consolation_n in_o a_o day_n of_o calamity_n observe_v 1._o significant_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o our_o child_n not_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a fancy_n or_o insignificant_a the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o name_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stand_v memorial_n for_o they_o of_o some_o remarkable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o as_o gen._n 30.6_o 8_o 11_o 13_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o three_o first_o name_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v significant_a name_n to_o wit_n adam_n cain_n abel_n which_o signify_v earth_n possession_n vanity_n and_o which_o put_v altogether_o teach_v mankind_n this_o divine_a lesson_n
his_o conception_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o 1._o negative_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n second_o nor_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a earth_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o three_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v but_o 2._o positive_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n pondere_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v in_o weight_n measure_n and_o number_n therefore_o as_o he_o never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o time_n his_o mercy_n in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o then_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o lo_o how_o he_o love_v we_o joh._n 11.36_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sanctify_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n n._n b._n note_v this_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o apostle_n concur_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_v thou_o high_o favour_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.28_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o 32._o and_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n hover_v over_o it_o and_o hatch_n out_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v the_o chicken_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n imply_v of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o substance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o some_o heterodox_n man_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit-pipe_n but_o the_o orthodox_n believe_v from_o those_o two_o scripture_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v conceive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o also_o have_v he_o take_v other_o foreign_a flesh_n or_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o unmeet_a redeemer_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v therefore_o take_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inquiry_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v conceive_v answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a who_o can_v bring_v say_v job_n a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a parent_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unavoidable_o infect_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o jesus_n himself_o confirm_v that_o of_o job_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la fall_v adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o fall_a image_n gen._n 5.3_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a and_o whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o man_n defile_v nature_n and_o ever_o since_o nature_n have_v defile_v every_o man_n hence_o david_n candid_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a source_n and_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o filthy_a stream_n flow_v answer_v 2._o positive_o therefore_o this_o sinless_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v luke_n afore_o quote_v luke_n 1.35_o and_o matthew_n make_v forth_o the_o same_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.20_o as_o the_o efficient_a not_o as_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o pure_a redeemer_n no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n can_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o royal_a throne_n this_o fashion_n it_o must_v receive_v from_o a_o skilful_a artist_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o seat_n be_v in_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n no_o this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtus_fw-la formatrix_fw-la or_o formative_a faculty_n which_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o power_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o fashion_a christ_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n sanctify_v miraculous_o and_o without_o man_n help_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v sever_a and_o purify_n it_o from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n draw_v dross_n from_o the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n so_o purify_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o that_o holy_a of_o holys_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o that_o be_v personal_o three_o he_o do_v unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n n._n b._n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o history_n be_v manifold_a as_o first_o the_o abstruse_a profound_a speculation_n hereupon_o which_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v collect_v hence_o 1._o augustin_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o she_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o father_n lest_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o dove_n in_o who_o shape_n he_o appear_v mat._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o down_o to_o redeem_v the_o dove_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o significant_a form_n all_o spiritual_a innocency_n amicableness_n and_o love_n to_o little_a one_o find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o another_o curious_a notion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o because_o that_o hebrew_a name_n signify_v a_o secondine_n which_o be_v the_o tunicle_n wherein_o the_o child_n lie_v wrap_v up_o secure_a in_o its_o mother_n womb_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n secondine_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la absque_fw-la patre_fw-la nasciturum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v secondine_n alone_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n as_o man_z and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n heb._n 7.3_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o this_o precious_a pearl_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o exit_fw-la roar_v spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o conchâ_fw-la virgin_n erat_fw-la conceptus_fw-la as_o pearl_n be_v make_v up_o
10.25_o as_o well_o as_o calumniate_a his_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o that_o baalzebub_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o ekron_n come_v of_o acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n in_o heathen_a author_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequio_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la virgil._n if_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o i_o i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o gideon_n his_o father_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o baal_n whereof_o this_o bloody_a bastard_n make_v his_o servant_n zebub_n the_o priest_n which_o name_n signify_v a_o fly_n or_o zebul_n a_o dunghill_n import_v either_o that_o these_o idol_n be_v but_o dunghill_n deity_n as_o the_o word_n gelulim_n hebrew_n excrement_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o heathenish_a vanity_n so_o baalzebul_a signify_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n or_o baal_n zebul_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n because_o they_o ask_v help_v of_o this_o idol_n of_o ekron_n against_o the_o fly_n that_o so_o infest_a they_o for_o their_o many_o devilish_a sacrifice_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a be_v those_o miscreant_n the_o pharisee_n not_o only_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o conjurer_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o devil_n of_o hell_n wonder_v it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v and_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v above_o all_o its_o bank_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n our_o scandal_n be_v no_o less_o in_o some_o black_a blasphemous_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v this_o curse_a calumny_n by_o strenuous_a and_o convince_a argument_n the_o former_a of_o their_o scandalize_a he_o with_o madness_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o silence_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o contempt_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a reproach_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v high_o concern_v so_o christ_n cause_n and_o gospel_n may_v have_v deep_o suffer_v therefore_o make_v he_o a_o most_o grave_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a by_o many_o demonstrative_a undeniable_a argument_n as_o 1._o every_o kingdom_n so_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.25_o 26._o where_o division_n be_v the_o mother_n there_o dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o for_o a_o whole_a legion_n which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o possess_v person_n luke_n 8.30_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o accord_v that_o those_o many_o do_v speak_v and_o act_v as_o one_o in_o the_o possession_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o concord_n be_v find_v among_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o those_o devil_n 2._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.27_o to_o wit_n my_o disciple_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n yet_o not_o blame_v for_o it_o or_o your_o jewish_a exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o 14._o mat._n 7.22_o mark_v 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o who_o you_o blame_v not_o neither_o as_o if_o that_o act_n be_v a_o beauty_n in_o they_o yet_o a_o blemish_n in_o i_o as_o a_o conjurer_n 3._o if_o those_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o or_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o â—0_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o you_o else_o so_o many_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n to_o overpower_v he_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o strong-man_n arm_v be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v it_o do_v by_o collusion_n one_o devil_n cast_v out_o another_o by_o consent_n as_o they_o calumniate_v why_o be_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o be_v dispossess_v mat._n 8.28_o 5._o all_o man_n and_o work_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 11.23_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o for_o i_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v say_v christ_n 6._o christ_n call_v the_o spiteful_a cavil_n against_o so_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n blasphemy_n plain_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 3.29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n from_o ignorance_n but_o a_o enormity_n from_o malice_n after_o strong_a conviction_n express_v by_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o that_o venomous_a spirit_n breathe_v out_o in_o action_n by_o a_o hellish_a persecute_v of_o know_a truth_n where_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o malice_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n run_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o illuminate_a spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v a_o wilful_a war_a with_o the_o old_a giant_n against_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o final_a impenitent_n can_v not_o cry_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n this_o way_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a trick_n quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v when_o messiah_n come_v be_v shall_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o maimonides_n in_o melach_n chap._n xvi_o sing_v christ_n oracle_n be_v intermingle_v among_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 54._o mark_v 4._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 35._o &_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o 19_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o evangelist_n declare_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o palmoni_n hamadabber_n dan._n 8.13_o or_o most_o excellent_a speaker_n this_o prince_n of_o preacher_n exceed_o abound_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n especial_o into_o parabolical_a dress_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n mashal_v a_o parable_n signify_v also_o dominion_n have_v a_o most_o powerful_a prevalency_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chrysostom_n call_v a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n by_o resemblance_n which_o be_v mighty_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o well_o accommodate_v parable_n come_v to_o our_o affection_n just_a as_o jeroboam_n wife_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n with_o cracknel_n and_o honey_n but_o disguise_v 1_o kin._n 14.2_o 3._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n but_o veil_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o choice_a kind_n of_o chemistry_n to_o extract_n spiritual_a thing_n out_o of_o temporal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o optic_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a truth_n in_o earthly_a glass_n a_o parable_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparo_fw-la because_o divine_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o worldly_a and_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o our_o understanding_n usual_a familiar_a and_o common_o know_v thus_o our_o lord_n adapt_v his_o parable_n most_o commodious_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n where_o they_o be_v fisherman_n there_o he_o give_v out_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n where_o merchant_n there_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o where_o husbandman_n there_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n all_o suitable_a to_o his_o several_a auditory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o sour_a 2._o the_o seed_n 3._o the_o soil_n and_o 4._o
to_o overturn_v it_o but_o will_v govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o service_n on_o earth_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v this_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n which_o they_o have_v now_o profess_v to_o themselves_o till_o a_o due_a time_n order_v by_o himself_o for_o have_v his_o enemy_n know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o disciple_n may_v preach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o mat._n 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v not_o particular_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o when_o pilate_n himself_o hear_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o john_n 19.6_o 7._o nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o disciple_n full_o qualify_v to_o publish_v his_o divine_a nature_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n as_o mat._n 17.9_o say_v where_o christ_n lay_v the_o like_a restraint_n upon_o the_o disciple_n touch_v their_o divulge_v his_o transfiguration_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o 5_o remark_n be_v then_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o preach_v that_o predict_a sermon_n of_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n mat._n 16.21_o mark_v 8.31_o and_o luke_n 9.22_o christ_n repeat_v this_o very_a sermon_n four_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o first_o be_v here_o nigh_o caesarea_n philippi_n the_o second_o be_v when_o he_o return_v into_o galilee_n mat._n 17._o v._n 22_o 23._o the_o three_o time_n be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n nigh_o jericho_n mat._n 20.18_o 19_o the_o last_o be_v when_o his_o last_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o life_n mat._n 26.1_o 2._o all_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o prevent_v their_o stumble_n at_o his_o suffering_n tell_v they_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v necessitas_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n hence_o those_o say_n it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 26.54_o luke_n 24.44.46_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o his_o sad_a suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o glad_a catastrophe_n for_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o qualify_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v lose_v he_o but_o for_o two_o day_n the_o three_o shall_v revive_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o hos_n 6.2_o hereby_o christ_n make_v know_v his_o own_o omnisciency_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o evil_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n fall_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o sauciness_n of_o presumption_n for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o notable_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n thereupon_o promise_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o must_v first_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o ast_n 10._o where_o as_o jonah_n at_o joppa_n so_o bar-jonah_a there_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n though_o his_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v in_o common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 18.18_o etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o this_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n die_v who_o he_o expect_v to_o see_v short_o reign_v his_o carnal_a wisdom_n prompt_v he_o rash_o to_o prohibit_v his_o lord_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o prevent_v all_o those_o mischief_n he_o have_v mention_v whereupon_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n garment_n behind_o as_o he_o be_v go_v before_o pull_v he_o back_o and_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v on_o to_o expose_v himself_o unto_o such_o danger_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v peter_n take_v his_o master_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o aside_o as_o we_o do_v those_o we_o be_v most_o intimate_a with_o in_o great_a courtesy_n and_o secrecy_n to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o forget_v himself_n in_o no_o more_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n notewell_n thus_o honest_a peter_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n doubtless_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v both_o the_o world_n be_v and_o his_o own_o redemption_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o 1._o that_o good_a intention_n not_o consonant_n with_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hurtful_a 2._o that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v hear_v of_o the_o cross_n 3._o when_o the_o best_a saint_n consult_v with_o reason_n about_o suffering_n they_o will_v be_v offend_v as_o good_a peter_n be_v who_o gross_a mistake_n do_v here_o exceed_o darken_v that_o eminent_a honour_n late_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n sharp_o reprove_v this_o his_o saucy_a rebuker_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n almost_o the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o mat._n 4.10_o who_o can_v creep_v into_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n here_o this_o good_a man_n act_v the_o devil_n part_n more_o than_o a_o disciple_n who_o place_n be_v to_o keep_v behind_o as_o a_o learner_n not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o a_o teacher_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n christ_n easy_o descry_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o who_o can_v use_v sin_n in_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v record_v as_o peter_n most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o his_o fight_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o garden_n against_o the_o christ-killer_n beside_o his_o deny_v his_o lord_n with_o swear_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n foresee_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v after_o canonize_v peter_n as_o a_o god_n and_o make_v he_o collateral_a to_o christ_n though_o his_o fault_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o john_n 13.8_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n paul_n withstand_v he_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxv_o of_o christ_n tranfiguration_n next_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n whereof_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o substantial_a 2._o the_o circumstantial_a the_o circumstance_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v antecedent_n 2._o it_o be_v concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n record_v in_o mat._n 17.1_o to_o 24._o mark_v 9.2_o to_o 30._o luke_n 9.28_o to_o 46._o first_o the_o antecedent_n do_v express_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n thereof_o the_o one_a remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o six_o day_n say_v matthew_n and_o mark_n or_o about_o eight_o day_n after_o say_v luke_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n the_o six_o day_n be_v speak_v exclusive_o for_o those_o day_n only_o that_o go_v between_o not_o include_v the_o two_o utmost_a day_n as_o luke_n do_v so_o they_o all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o that_o day_n reckon_v the_o first_o whereon_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o his_o three_o disciple_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n here_o to_o see_v tantamont_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o a_o glance_n of_o that_o majesty_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o remote_o but_o more_o near_o his_o come_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel-kingdom_n by_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n
of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o he_o mal._n 2.15_o rev._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o cause_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o promise_n our_o lord_n oft_o repeat_v that_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n may_v once_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o our_o saviour_n sweet_o proceed_v in_o his_o swan-like_o song_n before_o he_o die_v john_n 14.1_o say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v their_o comforter_n while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o than_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n jo._n 16.6_o so_o that_o they_o become_v both_o uncounsellable_n and_o uncomfortable_a hereupon_o he_o make_v his_o last_o sermon_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o have_v tell_v and_o teach_v they_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o christ_n candour_n to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o utopian_a felicity_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o his_o drudge_n who_o he_o delude_v by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o as_o mohomet_n do_v with_o his_o musulman_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n when_o they_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n no_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o impostor_n but_o tell_v they_o true_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n instead_o of_o he_o their_o comforter_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o his_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleader_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o promise_n into_o believer_n heart_n effectual_o apply_v they_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o grace_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.28_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n verse_n 29.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v refuse_v to_o read_v over_o their_o evidence_n and_o to_o rest_n upon_o they_o do_v no_o better_o in_o that_o refusal_n than_o help_n satan_n the_o accuser_n take_v his_o part_n against_o themselves_o and_o plead_v the_o devil_n cause_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o comforter_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a with_o who_o christ_n leave_v we_o by_o who_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.17_o which_o we_o may_v never_o wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o next_o to_o that_o divine_a condescension_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o fain_a humane_a nature_n be_v this_o wonderful_a vouchasafement_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n disdain_v to_o dwell_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o dirty_a dog-hole_n as_o our_o unholy_a heart_n and_o defile_a soul_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n which_o be_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n what_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o flesh_n hosea_n 8.13_o it_o be_v there_o a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o what_o be_v so_o precious_a as_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n extract_v from_o the_o courser_n unrefined_a sediment_n the_o precious_a grace_n god_n give_v we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o one_o gift_n matth._n 7.11_o hence_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n or_o darkling_n john_n 14.18_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o phil._n 1.29_o phrase_v it_o to_o be_v their_o best_a teacher_n of_o truth_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 14.26_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o comforter_n christ_n send_v as_o he_o say_v john_n 15.26_o from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o reconcile_v join_v both_o together_o in_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o godliness_n john_n 16.13_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o note_n though_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perform_v ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o be_v with_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n none_o can_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n the_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o these_o disciple_n have_v oft_o do_v before_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.22_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 2.16_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v burden_v the_o back_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v say_v chrysostom_n yet_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o pentecost_n when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2.2_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7.39_o though_o before_o this_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o love-token_n from_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o the_o dear_a wife_n from_o the_o love_a husband_n till_o the_o grand_a promise_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n ten_o day_n luke_n 24.49_o learn_v we_o hence_o 1_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o good_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o than_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o all_o as_o elijah_n before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v john_n 16.24_o we_o must_v answer_v lord_n let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v double_a grace_n to_o that_o i_o now_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o honourable_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o entertain_v such_o a_o honourable_a guest_n in_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o some_o read_v psal_n 143.10_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o cleanly_a and_o delicate_a thing_n and_o love_v to_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n
say_v the_o poet_n name_n and_o nature_n do_v oft_o agree_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o true_a in_o these_o two_o hananiah_n in_o who_o not_o great_a grace_n as_o act_n 4.33_o but_o very_o little_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o old_a testament_n hananiah_n be_v only_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n preach_v plaâ—â—ntia_fw-la please_v thing_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n through_o flattery_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n likely_a he_o limit_n their_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n to_o come_v within_o two_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremy_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o captivity_n shall_v continue_v seventy_o year_n now_o because_o this_o graceless_a false_a prophet_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o lie_a prediction_n god_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v jer._n 28.1_o 3.15_o 17._o note_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o teach_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o our_o time_n psal_n 78.41_o event_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v such_o lie_a prophet_n in_o our_o day_n according_a to_o deut._n 18.22_o and_o this_o new_a testament_n chananiah_n be_v find_v here_o to_o have_v little_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v as_o will_v appear_v after_o in_o describe_v his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o ship_n be_v name_v the_o happy_a success_n and_o the_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n yet_o make_v unhappy_a shipwreck_n at_o sea_n the_o second_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o state_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a person_n or_o professor_n but_o probable_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o next_o to_o barnabas_n act_v 4.36_o 37._o that_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o whereas_o alas_o this_o great_o gift_a minister_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o evil_a devil_n for_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o heart_n topful_a even_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act_v 5.3_o as_o when_o the_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o strong-water_n such_o a_o person_n be_v bold_a and_o dare_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o fill_v this_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o intoxicate_a cup_n that_o he_o dare_v desperate_o venture_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n note_v this_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v gift_n without_o grace_n there_o the_o handmaid_n want_v the_o mistress_n to_o manage_v she_o so_o miscarry_v and_o 2._o the_o more_o light_a and_o love_v any_o man_n or_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n have_v the_o more_o aggravation_n and_o be_v a_o fall_a star_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v touch_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v this_o he_o will_v ambitious_o imitate_v bless_v barnabas_n in_o sell_v his_o farm_n and_o devote_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o the_o tempter_n by_o his_o temptation_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v forth_o this_o man_n corruption_n persuade_v he_o to_o purloin_v and_o detain_v part_n of_o the_o vow_a price_n for_o supply_v his_o and_o his_o wife_n necessary_n in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o some_o sad_a scatter_a persecution_n that_o may_v arise_v after_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v which_o they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o have_v do_v keep_v back_o part_n for_o such_o end_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v they_o not_o vow_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sin_n in_o this_o one_o as_o 1._o here_o be_v ambition_n he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a yea_o even_o as_o barnabas_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n but_o intend_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o that_o god_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vow_n he_o seem_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a substance_n unto_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a dependency_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o 4._o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o pay_v not_o down_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n malipiero_n 3.8_o leu._n 27.10_o and_o deut._n 23.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o four_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o four_o sin_n in_o one_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o belie_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sell_v his_o possession_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o master-f_o satan_n soon_o to_o fly-blow_n and_o corrupt_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o note_v thus_o as_o god_n grace_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o some_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n numb_a 15.35_o and_o upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n according_o grace_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o sea-mark_n for_o all_o who_o sail_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o profess_v christian-religion_n to_o shun_v such_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o great_a god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o be_v great_o to_o be_v sear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n john_n 4.24_o god_n take_v some_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a theft_n or_o act_n john_n 8.4_o and_o hang_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gibbet_n that_o other_o warn_v thereby_o may_v hear_v fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13.11_o and_o 17.13_o and_o 19.20_o and_o 21.21_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cuntio_fw-la see_v thou_o another_o suffer_v shipwreck_n then_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o own_o tackle_n note_v christ_n have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v john_n 20.23_o whereby_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a plague_n upon_o the_o disgracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v and_o who_o ananias_n and_o â—â—â—hira_fw-la have_v here_o base_o belie_v think_v their_o false-play_a can_v not_o be_v detect_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o those_o that_o curse_o deny_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v ananias_n plague_n peter_n here_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n of_o lie_v against_o his_o lord_n in_o deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v assure_o pardon_v do_v dare_v thus_o signal_o to_o avenge_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n for_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v note_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o punish_v notorious_a sinner_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v accommodate_v only_o to_o those_o primitivetime_n wherein_o magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v the_o great_a offender_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o dissembler_n extraordinary_o erect_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a apostle_n as_o last_v pillar_n of_o salt_n with_o lot_n wife_n and_o everlasting_a monument_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o great_a god_n just_a indignation_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o husband_n death_n for_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v 2._o the_o story_n of_o his_o wife_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n likewise_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v her_o name_n be_v sapphira_n which_o signify_v specious_a or_o beautiful_a she_o may_v be_v so_o on_o
here_o command_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o too_o much_o openheartedness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o solomon_n that_o believe_v every_o word_n prov._n 14.15_o fide_fw-la diffide_fw-la be_v not_o light_a of_o belief_n we_o must_v try_v those_o we_o mean_v to_o trust_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v of_o rashness_n be_v repentance_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v barnabas_n make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n act_v 9.27_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saul_n fellow-pupil_n under_o their_o tutor_n gamaliel_n so_o may_v better_o know_v he_o than_o other_o not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o lie_v and_o probable_o may_v hear_v some_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o barnabas_n also_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v abroad_o towards_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o as_o well_o as_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n as_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v and_o well_o qualify_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o act_v 4.36_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o present_a saul_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o those_o jealousy_n they_o harbour_v against_o saul_n which_o he_o do_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n at_o damascus_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a change_n upon_o he_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o persecute_v into_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n in_o he_o and_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o true_a and_o thorough_a change_n preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o public_o which_o before_o he_o according_o have_v persecute_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o arabia_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n n.b._n hence_o learn_v that_o in_o case_n of_o modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n any_o good_a man_n such_o as_o barnabas_n be_v act_v 11.24_o may_v declare_v for_o another_o in_o order_n to_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n concern_v saul_n be_v full_o satisfactory_a not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n gal._n 1.18_o who_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n while_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v abroad_o to_o lay_v the_o foundadation_n probable_o of_o other_o church_n in_o other_o country_n hereupon_o all_o suspicion_n concern_v saul_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v now_o free_o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n receive_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o his_o egress_n and_o regress_n verse_n 28._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o preach_v bold_o verse_n 29._o as_o barnabas_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v opposition_n be_v the_o evil_a ghost_n that_o haunt_v and_o dog_n the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o contract_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o preacher_n no_o soon_o have_v saul_n make_v good_a that_o testimony_n which_o barnabas_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o preach_v bold_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o dispute_v with_o the_o hellenist_n on_o grecian_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o present_o these_o antagonist_n lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o kill_v saul_n rather_o than_o peter_n james_n barnabas_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v because_o saul_n himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n though_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n yet_o in_o the_o grecian_a country_n to_o wit_n in_o cilicia_n at_o tarsus_n act_v 21.39_o and_o once_o one_o of_o these_o adversary_n own_o college_n who_o raise_v that_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o stephen_n act_v 6.1_o &_o 9_o who_o then_o saul_n prompt_v on_o to_o that_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v turn_v christian_a and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o antidote_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o give_v poison_n endeavour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v help_v to_o destroy_v this_o enrage_a they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o they_o and_o no_o apostle_n to_o they_o than_o do_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n have_v first_o give_v out_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o jewish_a religion_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o pang_n of_o discontent_n because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o wife_n the_o high-priest_n daughter_n n.b._n thus_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n first_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o then_o murderer_n john_n 8_o 44._o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n design_v to_o kill_v a_o dog_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o thus_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o button_n better_o than_o those_o at_o damascus_n neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n both_o in_o both_o place_n lay_v siege_n for_o saul_n life_n he_o that_o with_o those_o hellenist_n jew_n have_v contrive_v the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n or_o two_o week_n but_o be_v force_v by_o his_o former_a comrogue_n to_o fly_v for_o his_o own_o life_n n.b._n hereby_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o how_v great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n acts._n 9.16_o and_o indeed_o scarce_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o suffering_n heap_v up_o upon_o one_o man_n as_o himself_o reckon_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n both_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o blind_a gentile_n he_o suffer_v as_o much_o sever_v he_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o precious_a promise_n psal_n 34.19_o n.b._n here_o also_o the_o brethren_n be_v instrumental_a in_o christ_n hand_n to_o work_v saul_n second_o deliverance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o damascus_n act_v 9.25_o in_o his_o first_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o when_o they_o know_v how_o the_o hellenist_n seek_v to_o slay_v saul_n they_o give_v he_o a_o lift_n out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n where_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o where_o they_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v safe_a among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o gospel-churche_n from_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o marvellous_a issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n militant_a a_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v not_o chide_v nor_o contend_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v isa_n 57.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o love_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal_n 103.9_o 13._o 2._o when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o scourge_v than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o 3._o though_o god_n see_v his_o child_n cross_n and_o can_v be_v as_o cross_v as_o they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o psal_n 18.26_o yea_o though_o those_o poor_a blindling_n blunder_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n neither_o benefit_v by_o blow_n nor_o humble_v by_o frown_n through_o and_o for_o their_o frowardness_n lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n yet_o god_n speak_v godlike_a for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n froward_a enough_o yet_o
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o
and_o barnabas_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o divine_a historian_n luke_n the_o recorder_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o both_o have_v their_o reception_n among_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o more_o peculiar_o pitch_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n those_o two_o special_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n more_o especial_o peter_n now_o he_o turn_v his_o pen_n to_o follow_v the_o plant_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o history_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o act_n especial_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v the_o two_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o more_o peculiarly_a paul_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o that_o book_n n.b._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o barnabas_n know_v beforehand_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o be_v design_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n long_o before_o these_o two_o be_v send_v away_o from_o antioch_n upon_o it_o as_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v that_o first_o gentile_a church_n there_o so_o his_o seek_v out_o saul_n as_o before_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o same_o work_n give_v some_o confirmation_n hereof_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o solemn_a mission_n of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o their_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v full_o relate_v act_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o that_o of_o judaea_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n again_o act_v 12.25_o where_o they_o spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o this_o new_a gentile-church_n observe_v a_o solemn_a fast_o for_o the_o sad_a famine_n that_o then_o be_v sore_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o while_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v at_o their_o public_a ministration_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o which_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n n.b._n though_o some_o protestant_n make_v it_o only_o a_o read_n the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o papist_n translate_v it_o as_o they_o sacrifice_a to_o countenance_v their_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o that_o greek_a word_n can_v never_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o their_o mission_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v behind_o the_o partition-wall_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o though_o peter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n have_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v only_o a_o single_a gap_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o wall_n yet_o now_o the_o whole_a partition-wall_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o all_o gentile-countreys_n and_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v to_o be_v rain_v down_o at_o their_o tent-door_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v separate_a those_o two_o man_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o v._n 2._o which_o confirm_v that_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n know_v their_o work_n beforehand_o n.b._n in_o paul_n first_o peregrination_n or_o travel_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o great_a apostle_n in_o conjunction_n with_o barnabas_n three_o famous_a circumstance_n be_v principal_o observable_a the_o first_o be_v his_o egress_n the_o second_o be_v his_o progress_n the_o three_o his_o regress_n n.b._n in_o his_o egress_n from_o antioch_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o his_o solemn_a call_n to_o undertake_v this_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o call_v be_v mention_v 1._o the_o minister_n who_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o that_o office_n with_o his_o colleague_n barnabas_n simon_n lucius_n and_o menaen_n act_v 13.1_o 2._o the_o author_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v out_o those_o two_o man_n to_o a_o employment_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v late_o return_v from_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 2._o and_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o those_o three_o abovenamed_a who_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n understand_v the_o lord_n mind_n and_o appoint_v another_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o ordination_n v._o 3._o this_o be_v n.b._n the_o second_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o elder_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v practise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o egress_n be_v these_o first_n god_n grant_v to_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n at_o antioch_n the_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o prophet_n endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v cease_v from_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n to_o christ_n time_n this_o divine_a grant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o revelation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o new_a church_n as_o necessary_a to_o its_o well-being_n until_o time_n and_o study_n have_v enable_v other_o to_o be_v teacher_n there_o which_o as_o yet_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o its_o infancy_n where_o god_n deny_v mean_n he_o supply_v mean_n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o egress_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o free_a a_o agent_n in_o scatter_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o some_o person_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o place_n n.b._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o manaen_n who_o be_v pver_fw-la collectaneus_fw-la one_o that_o have_v suck_v of_o the_o same_o milk_n with_o herod-antipas_n the_o same_o that_o behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o our_o precious_a saviour_n yet_o this_o foster-brother_n of_o herod_n manaen_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o court_n with_o herod_n do_v notwithstanding_o all_o contemn_v the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o contemn_v by_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n v._o 2._o n.b._n in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v have_v some_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o good_a way_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o family_n and_o royal_a court_n he_o have_v his_o moses_n in_o proud_a pharaoh_n family_n his_o obadiah_n in_o impious_a ahab_n hall_n 1_o king_n 18.3_o 13._o some_o good_a soul_n in_o herod_n house_n luke_n 8.2_o as_o this_o manaen_n also_o and_o some_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o household_n of_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n phil._n 4.22_o this_o man_n manaen_n make_v moses_n choice_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o solemn_a seek_v of_o god_n before_o any_o great_a enterprise_n be_v a_o good_a preparation_n for_o entrance_n into_o it_o n.b._n our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n till_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4.2.17_o if_o we_o make_v god_n our_o alpha_n he_o will_v be_v our_o omega_n therein_o also_o and_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o middle_a and_o in_o the_o end_v thereof_o too_o as_o he_o be_v with_o these_o two_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n in_o such_o serious_a and_o secret_a address_n at_o the_o entrance_n unto_o god_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o safety_n and_o success_n in_o our_o weighty_a undertake_n must_v come_v from_o god_n n.b._n the_o church_n approbation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o set_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n apart_o and_o their_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o send_v of_o they_o forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 3_o 4._o whereby_o the_o like_a apostolical_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n infallibility_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o plenipotentiary_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o disperse_a gentile_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o n.b._n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v betoken_v their_o separate_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v separate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o present_a action_n in_o this_o first_o ordination_n among_o
grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bolt_n bond_n and_o bound_n of_o nature_n as_o moses_n that_o mildman_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o man_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o tongue_n psal_n 106.33_o and_o as_o david_n when_o he_o think_v his_o mouth_n have_v be_v fast_o muzzle_v up_o a_o fire_n of_o passion_n and_o impatiency_n burn_v within_o he_o make_v he_o slip_v his_o muzzle_n break_v his_o word_n and_o belch_v out_o a_o rash_a request_n psal_n 39.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o oh_o than_o what_o great_a need_n have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o request_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n psal_n 141.3_o not_o only_o that_o it_o creak_v not_o in_o complaint_n as_o do_v the_o door_n upon_o rusty_a hinge_n for_o want_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o also_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o its_o creator_n command_n never_o to_o be_v shut_v when_o silence_n be_v sinful_a and_o never_o to_o be_v open_a when_o speak_v be_v not_o better_a than_o silence_n the_o door_n of_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o man_n but_o for_o immanuel_n for_o messiah_n the_o prince_n for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o according_a to_o his_o will_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o in_o short_a as_o the_o clapper_n of_o a_o bell_n demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o size_n of_o the_o bell_n whether_o treble_a tenor_n or_o base_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sound_n thereof_o so_o man_n tongue_n discover_v the_o sort_n of_o the_o metal_n and_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n rot_a or_o putrid_a speech_n eph._n 4.29_o those_o spark_n of_o hell_n their_o stink_a breath_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wrong_a metal_n they_o be_v stink_a goat_n not_o christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o physic_n when_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n come_v upward_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n instead_o of_o go_v downward_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o party_n be_v insensible_a hereof_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a prognostic_n of_o approach_a death_n so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o obscene_a borborology_n black_a blasphemy_n and_o filthy_a discourse_n far_a worsâ—_n than_o any_o excrement_n inasmuch_o as_o moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v insensible_a of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o swearer_n who_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o swear_v even_o when_o big_a belly_a oath_n be_v belch_v out_o by_o he_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o already_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n write_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la upon_o that_o desperate_a disease_n of_o cast_v up_o excrement_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o nature_n so_o must_v we_o say_v for_o such_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o desperate_a if_o god_n heal_v they_o not_o sure_o i_o be_o man_n can_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n speech_n be_v savoury_a and_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n col._n 4.6_o as_o we_o salt_v those_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o putrify_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n of_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n matth._n 12.37_o those_o two_o son_n in_o the_o story_n that_o can_v shoot_v at_o their_o father_n when_o dead_a be_v judge_v bastard_n and_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o give_v they_o any_o of_o their_o father_n good_n but_o the_o three_o son_n that_o can_v not_o do_v so_o unnatural_o he_o judge_v legitimate_a and_o right_a heir_n to_o his_o father_n all_o so_o such_o as_o can_v shoot_v through_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n their_o father_n with_o execrable_a oath_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v undoubted_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n such_o can_v be_v so_o continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o of_o their_o father_n good_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n final_o we_o have_v a_o say_n a_o tongue_n be_v the_o best_a or_o worst_a dish_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o best_a thing_n god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o worst_a thing_n satan_n send_v from_o hell_n be_v a_o tongue_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o as_o the_o best_a of_o divine_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n set_v the_o apostle_n tongue_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n that_o flame_n of_o god_n cant._n 8.6_o so_o the_o devil_n inflame_v the_o tongue_n of_o his_o vassal_n with_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3.6_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o diabolical_a plague_n because_o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n of_o our_o nativity_n or_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n no_o age_n no_o estate_n no_o action_n be_v free_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o either_o in_o anger_n lust_n pride_n etc._n etc._n this_o rage_a tongue-fire_n cause_v great_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n a_o little_a fire_n burn_v up_o a_o whole_a wood_n it_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n but_o a_o bad_a master_n look_v well_o to_o it_o our_o anger_n be_v always_o sin_n except_o when_o our_o anger_n be_v only_o against_o sin_n as_o the_o asp_n have_v a_o bladder_n of_o poison_n under_o her_o tongue_n which_o break_v when_o he_o bite_v so_o this_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o man_n tongue_n psal_n 140.3_o it_o be_v topful_a of_o deadly_a poison_n jam._n 3.8_o we_o dare_v not_o poison_v one_o another_o yet_o slander_n be_v poison_n oh_o for_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o new_a tongue_n and_o whereas_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v fire_v with_o a_o live-coal_n from_o hell_n altar_n can_v run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n bite_v at_o every_o body_n oh_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o the_o seraph_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a angel_n himself_o as_o his_o name_n import_v shall_v bring_v his_o retheph_n or_o burn_a coal_n to_o touch_v our_o tongue_n not_o to_o burn_v they_o but_o to_o burn_v up_o corruption_n in_o they_o isa_n 6.6_o 7._o the_o poet_n say_v of_o his_o heathen_a jove_n compescuit_fw-la ignibus_fw-la ignes_fw-la he_o quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n when_o he_o slay_v phaeton_n who_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o fiery_a thunderbolt_n so_o the_o true_a jehovah_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o oft_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o heaven_n he_o pluck_v it_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o yea_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o do_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n but_o also_o inflame_v our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n as_o chrysostom_n characterize_v paul_n also_o when_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n come_v upon_o they_o act._n 2.3_o faith_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o fetch_v this_o burning-coal_n from_o heaven_n to_o purify_v and_o qualify_v our_o tongue_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n act._n â—5_n 9_o then_o indeed_o be_v they_o make_v as_o choice_a refine_a silver_n which_o have_v a_o excellent_a ring_n or_o sound_v with_o it_o prov._n 10.20_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n then_o little_a worth_n be_v their_o tongue_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v renew_v their_o tongue_n be_v refine_v to_o sing_v hallelujah_n and_o to_o sound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o a_o well-tuned_a harp_n or_o hart._n especial_o 1._o if_o the_o tongue_n become_v a_o bless_a member_n of_o god_n cleave_v a_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2.4_o so_o cleave_v and_o divide_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o in_o a_o right_a application_n 2._o if_o the_o tongue_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o god_n altar_n fetch_v thence_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o faith_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n put_v the_o tongue_n into_o tune_n for_o god_n
divine_a manifestation_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v call_v on_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n mystical_a and_o there_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.12_o and_o there_o will_v he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o israel_n never_o want_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o recover_v after_o their_o return_n thence_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o bath-kol_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o john_n 12.28_o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n john_n 5.2_o 4._o as_o stand_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o divine_a deal_n or_o negotiation_n betwixt_o they_o in_o a_o word_n noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o call_v because_o he_o have_v 1._o a_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o continual_a counsel_n from_o god_n and_o 3._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o must_v we_o press_v too_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n warn_v noah_n and_o whereof_o also_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n by_o a_o flood_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n by_o a_o ark_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o negative_o god_n do_v not_o warn_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n 2._o yet_o positive_o god_n warn_v he_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o old_a testament-time_n we_o have_v perfect_a scripture_n which_o they_o want_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o whereas_o their_o revelation_n be_v oft_o personal_a and_o private_a and_o not_o tend_v direct_o to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o relate_v to_o private_a person_n to_o particular_a family_n or_o to_o public_a kingdom_n whereas_o now_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o private_a or_o particular_a matter_n we_o to_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v true_a the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o grand_a concern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o the_o main_a scope_n thereof_o be_v to_o teach_v salvation_n by_o a_o saviour_n ☞_o nb._n whatever_o revelation_n may_v now_o be_v pretend_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o nation_n concern_v future_a time_n follow_v day_n or_o the_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n or_o quiver_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o the_o wild_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v untaken_v off_o while_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v darken_v truth_n and_o while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o so_o that_o to_o give_v guess_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o we_o psal_n 131.1_o and_o to_o usurp_v the_o use_n of_o god_n key_n which_o hang_v only_o at_o god_n girdle_n act_v 1.7_o hence_o many_o conjecture_n become_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o discovery_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n paul_n say_v i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o command_n in_o some_o case_n 1_o cor._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n after_o noah_n have_v prepare_v the_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n warning_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n of_o faith_n three_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v 1._o ingress_n 2._o progress_n 3._o egress_n 1._o his_o ingress_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o 2._o his_o progress_n or_o safe_a entertainment_n in_o it_o 3._o his_o egress_n or_o joyful_a departure_n out_o of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n 1._o noah_n ingress_n or_o entrance_n the_o day_n of_o the_o deluge_n come_v be_v come_v all_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o ark_n of_o safety_n approach_n and_o enter_v three_o inquiry_n arise_v here_o the_o 1._o be_v when_o the_o 2._o who_o and_o 3._o what._n 1._o when_o be_v this_o do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o negative_o not_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v when_o force_v by_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v a_o slander_v both_o the_o holy_a person_n noah_n and_o the_o holy_a text_n too_o which_o say_v otherwise_o therefore_o 2._o positive_o it_o be_v when_o god_n command_v he_o gen._n 7.1_o not_o when_o the_o flood_n force_v he_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_n gen._n 7.1.7_o and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_v also_o gen._n 8.15_o 16_o 17.18_o it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o rabbin_n revile_v this_o good_a old_a preacher_n in_o say_v of_o he_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n but_o when_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o flood_n come_v nb._n it_o be_v the_o bad_a portion_n of_o good_a preacher_n to_o be_v revile_v it_o be_v probable_a god_n command_v noah_n to_o enter_v the_o ark_n a_o little_a after_o methuselahs_n death_n he_o die_v as_o the_o name_n signify_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v then_o be_v the_o flood_n send_v for_o the_o righteous_a must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o evil_n come_v isa_n 57.1_o lot_z must_v be_v hand_v out_o of_o sodom_n into_o zoar_n before_o hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o those_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 19.6.22_o jeroboam_n best_o son_n must_v die_v before_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o father_n family_n 1_o kin._n 14.12_o 13._o and_o josiah_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o the_o captivity_n come_v and_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o kin._n 22.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v before_o its_o second_o destruction_n act_v 12.2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n methuselah_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o bulwark_n and_o rampart_n against_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o god_n eminent_a servant_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o breach_n to_o prevent_v a_o inundation_n oh_o then_o how_o mad_a be_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mad_a against_o their_o best_a benefactor_n as_o before_o the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v who_o enter_v ans_fw-fr 1._o noah_n and_o his_o household_n eight_o person_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o great_a god_n take_v his_o fannio_n into_o his_o hand_n mat._n 3.12_o and_o fan_v or_o winnow_v eight_o grain_n of_o corn_n from_o a_o whole_a barn-floor_n of_o chaff_n yet_o one_o of_o these_o eight_o prove_v but_o a_o slay_a wheat-grain_n i_o be_o become_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v he_o save_v for_o noah_n sake_n but_o never_o any_o righteous_a destroy_v for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n many_o more_o hand_n be_v employ_v upon_o the_o ark_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o none_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o those_o four_o and_o their_o four_o wife_n all_o the_o other_o carpenter_n that_o have_v wrought_v and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v those_o eight_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o work_n without_o faith_n can_v save_v 2._o some_o may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o yet_o perish_v themselves_o noah_n household_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o four_o family_n they_o four_z and_o their_o four_o wife_n may_v make_v four_o distinct_a family_n yet_o no_o servant_n be_v mention_v to_o enter_v the_o ark_n with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o no_o man-servant_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o master_n no_o maid-servant_n attend_v any_o of_o these_o four_o mistress_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o either_o we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o great_a attendance_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n be_v servant_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v their_o own_o drudgery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a inasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v abraham_n and_o lot_n have_v abundance_n of_o servant_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o abraham_n distinct_a have_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o sarah_n be_v mistress_n to_o a_o maid-servant_n hagar_n gen._n 16.3_o how_o many_o more_o she_o may_v have_v we_o know_v not_o or_o 2._o shall_v we_o say_v though_o many_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n may_v belong_v to_o those_o sour_a family_n yet_o this_o debauch_a and_o corrupt_a age_n have_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o servant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o
betwixt_o devilish_a and_o divine_a dream_n 1._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o discover_v some_o future_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o deut._n 29.29_o but_o be_v leave_v lock_v up_o in_o god_n closet_n whereof_o he_o alone_o not_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o key_n and_o it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o keep_n whereas_o the_o whole_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n to_o study_v this_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o the_o devil_n despite_n and_o despise_v and_o he_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o avocation_n from_o it_o by_o suggest_v his_o dream_n concern_v a_o curious_a and_o vain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v presumptuous_o pry_v into_o god_n ark_n of_o secret_a matter_n and_o pretend_o boast_v thereof_o though_o no_o way_n profitable_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v a_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o which_o indeed_o be_v ignorance_n and_o not_o only_o puff_v up_o question-sick_a soul_n but_o always_o produce_v evil_a effect_n and_o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v against_o such_o dream_n that_o god_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n do_v inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o lust_n and_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n always_o tend_v to_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o as_o nocturnal_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n of_o carnal_a sinner_n be_v frequent_o defile_v and_o sometime_o holy_a saint_n may_v be_v likewise_o pollute_v by_o impure_a dream_n for_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o device_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a 2_o cor._n 2.11_o may_v at_o some_o time_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o a_o precious_a saint_n to_o fasten_v that_o sin_n upon_o he_o while_o asleep_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o righteous_a lot_n to_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n which_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o commit_v when_o awake_a a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o also_o we_o have_v in_o cassianus_n collat._n 22._o cap._n 6._o who_o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a brother_n keep_v his_o body_n in_o subjection_n and_o due_o preserve_v his_o chastity_n by_o daily_a temperance_n and_o circumspection_n in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o soul_n yet_o be_v he_o upon_o a_o time_n so_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n wiles_n in_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o have_v be_v solemn_o prepare_v his_o soul_n for_o communion_n with_o his_o god_n he_o find_v his_o body_n defile_v while_o he_o be_v asleep_a with_o a_o impure_a flux_n this_o call_v loud_a on_o we_o for_o prayer_n and_o watch_v 3._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n draw_v off_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o all_o abomination_n therefore_o such_o dreamer_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o deut._n 13.1_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n public_o obtrude_a his_o damnable_a error_n for_o divine_a truth_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n though_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n seem_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n exod_n 7.22_o or_o as_o the_o jesuit_n to_o persuade_v the_o indian_n to_o embrace_v popery_n shall_v commend_v it_o to_o they_o by_o a_o sign_n of_o assurance_n foretell_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o constant_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o how_o eclipse_n continual_o occur_v in_o the_o two_o nodes_fw-la of_o the_o dragon_n head_n and_o tail_n may_v by_o this_o jesuitical_a trick_n be_v deceive_v yet_o both_o these_o sign_n though_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o janne_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o cheat_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o natural_a and_o the_o former_a a_o diabolical_a work_n before_o both_o which_o the_o divine_a word_n whereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sign_n see_v some_o be_v fallacious_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v such_o deceiver_n and_o dreamer_n god_n have_v doom_v and_o damn_v to_o die_v deut_n 13.5_o and_o chap._n 18.20_o jer._n 14.15_o and_o zech._n 13_o 3._o etc._n etc._n add_v a_o four_o character_n to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o difference_n to_o wit_n diabolical_a dream_n may_v be_v know_v as_o diabolical_a tentation_n be_v when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o dream_n be_v first_o transcendent_o gross_a in_o themselves_o as_o high_a atheism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o or_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o psal_n 50.21_o psal_n 58.1_o or_o for_o sorry_a man_n to_o affect_v a_o deity_n as_o gen._n 3.5_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a dictate_v of_o nature_n light_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v satan_n injection_n and_o not_o go_n 2._o irksome_a and_o execrable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o tremble_v at_o they_o when_o suggest_v as_o blasphemy_n and_o curse_v god_n job_n 1.11_o so_o sodomy_n buggery_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n without_o utmost_a abhorrency_n and_o likewise_o self-murder_n or_o the_o murder_v of_o innocent_a person_n 1_o sam._n 16.15_o and_o 18.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o thought_n only_o thereof_o shall_v make_v our_o hair_n start_v up_o and_o our_o heart_n fall_v down_o yea_o and_o our_o whole_a flesh_n to_o shrink_v and_o shrivel_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v such_o monstrous_a sin_n and_o the_o life_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n help_v the_o very_a gentile_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n law_n rom._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 3._o violent_a as_o well_o as_o sudden_a like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n give_v the_o tempt_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v or_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o tempter_n fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o sometime_o hurry_v away_o the_o soul_n into_o sin_n ere_o ever_o it_o be_v aware_a therefore_o our_o gain_v time_n against_o they_o and_o not_o close_v too_o soon_o with_o they_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o half_o a_o victory_n over_o they_o god_n way_n be_v to_o lead_v gentle_o isa_n 40.11_o well_o know_v jacob_n tender_a flock_n can_v march_v lord_n esau_n hasty_a pace_n gen._n 33.13_o make_v many_o stop_n as_o the_o star_n do_v that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n mat._n 2.2_o 7.9_o but_o the_o devil_n way_n be_v to_o hurry_v headlong_o by_o violence_n he_o do_v thus_o with_o christ_n body_n by_o divine_a permission_n from_o place_n to_o place_n mar._n 4.5_o 8._o and_o thus_o with_o the_o possess_a man_n luk._n 8.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v with_o the_o rider_n so_o the_o greek_a signify_v and_o thus_o he_o do_v with_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat_n 8.32_o make_v they_o run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n thus_o also_o he_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n tempest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v so_o dreadful_a a_o storm_n as_o make_v christ_n disciple_n though_o seaman_n cry_v out_o when_o raise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 8.25_o 4._o furious_a as_o saul_n be_v to_o kill_v every_o one_o in_o his_o way_n when_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 19.9_o 10._o 5._o pertinacious_a that_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n act._n 28.5_o that_o which_o satan_n put_v into_o judas_n heart_n be_v a_o obstinate_a evil_n do_v deliberate_o and_o out-faceing_a the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o his_o own_o master_n say_v be_v it_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 6._o insult_a thus_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buffet_v or_o box_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o so_o shameful_o scoff_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o piscator_fw-la say_v it_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o not_o figurative_o indeed_o the_o precise_a indivisible_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o scum_n of_o our_o own_o deprave_a spirit_n which_o natural_o boil_v up_o of_o itself_o in_o we_o and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n either_o in_o our_o dream_n while_o asleep_o or_o in_o tentation_n when_o awake_a be_v hard_o to_o assign_v but_o satan_n in_o a_o word_n be_v usual_o as_o above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o pure_o spiritual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinitus_fw-la immissa_fw-la send_v of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o good_a man_n
hard_a thing_n their_o child_n may_v undergo_v in_o this_o life_n man_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o this_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v mind_v their_o child_n thereof_o forewarned_a forearm_v it_o be_v then_o no_o surprise_n to_o they_o or_o they_o the_o six_o inference_n remarkable_a be_v suppose_v the_o aforesaid_a fall_n out_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o both_o take_v hold_v and_o keep_v hold_v of_o it_o isa_n 56.4_o 6._o shall_v certain_o have_v their_o loss_n of_o temporal_n make_v up_o with_o spiritual_n as_o jacob_n here_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o company_n of_o a_o blessing_n father_n and_o of_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n no_o camel_n or_o coach_n he_o have_v to_o carry_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o here_o a_o ladder_n whereon_o he_o converse_v with_o heaven_n and_o god_n at_o the_o top_n to_o counter-comfort_n he_o and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o his_o loss_n out_o of_o his_o alone_a fullness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n now_o malè_fw-la cubans_fw-la suaviter_fw-la dormit_fw-la &_o soeliciùs_fw-la somniat_fw-la though_o his_o body_n lie_v cold_a and_o his_o head_n hard_o when_o well_o weary_v he_o both_o sleep_v sweet_o and_o dream_v more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o in_o his_o mother_n house_n his_o ladder_n of_o love_n make_v up_o all_o his_o loss_n and_o jacob_n bethel_n become_v better_o hereby_o than_o his_o profane_a brother_n beth-aven_a resolve_v to_o murder_v he_o the_o seven_o inference_n be_v all_o inferior_a affair_n have_v their_o dependency_n upon_o and_o their_o disposal_n by_o their_o superior_a the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o occurrence_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o fate_n and_o fortune_n be_v but_o the_o idle_a dream_n and_o vain_a dotage_n of_o the_o blind_a heathen_n a_o godly_a jacob_n can_v be_v banish_v by_o a_o profane_a esau_n and_o put_v hardly_o to_o it_o here_o below_o but_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o all_o and_o order_n all_o for_o the_o best_a in_o all_o this_o hardship_n god_n be_v but_o prove_v jacob_n to_o do_v he_o good_a at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n after_o deut._n 8.16_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o backside_n of_o this_o ladder_n of_o providence_n which_o seem_v black_a and_o rough_a but_o upon_o the_o foreside_n more_o which_o be_v more_o lovely_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7.37_o psal_n 84.10_o and_o 85.12_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o can_v never_o judge_v of_o providence_n by_o piecemeal_n the_o injudicious_a child_n and_o fool_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o half-done_a deed_n some_o trade_n have_v their_o finisher_n god_n be_v so_o to_o all_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v in_o the_o alpha_n god_n will_v be_v the_o omega_n as_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o wind_v up_o all_o than_o beauty_n appear_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o high_a chancellor_n the_o eight_o inference_n be_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o manage_v of_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n public_a and_o private_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o messenger_n of_o god_n zech._n 1.12_o not_o mediator_n for_o man_n jacob_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o such_o gen._n 32.2_o the_o rabbi_n say_v every_o country_n have_v its_o tutelar_a angel_n as_o that_o of_o persia_n dan._n 10.13_o the_o ascend_a angel_n belong_v to_o palestine_n whence_o jacob_n be_v depart_v they_o therefore_o return_v to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o far_a charge_n of_o he_o and_o those_o descend_v belong_v to_o mesopotamia_n whither_o jacob_n be_v go_v to_o take_v their_o care_n of_o he_o undoubted_o there_o be_v a_o insensible_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n order_v all_o thing_n however_o 1._o man_n must_v be_v as_o angel_n that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n of_o a_o angelical_a or_o evangelical_n nature_n for_o none_o else_o be_v see_v upon_o it_o and_o 2._o we_o ought_v as_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o descend_v and_o be_v abase_v as_o to_o ascend_v and_o be_v exalt_v their_o pattern_n be_v for_o our_o practice_n 3._o and_o last_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o confidence_n against_o the_o malignity_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o angel_n ministry_n be_v mighty_a for_o we_o than_o that_o against_o we_o angel_n be_v more_o and_o more_o mighty_a than_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o remarkable_a inference_n be_v more_o plain_o to_o ask_v your_o heart_n whereabout_o you_o be_v upon_o this_o ladder_n of_o ten_o round_n or_o step_n as_o 1._o examine_v your_o conviction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_v in_o your_o climb_a work_n be_v you_o ever_o let_v blood_n in_o venâ_fw-la cordis_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n which_o conduce_v to_o your_o soul_n health_n as_o much_o as_o phlebotomy_n in_o venâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la or_o open_v the_o arm-vein_n do_v to_o that_o of_o the_o body_n as_o those_o in_o act._n 2.37_o they_o have_v compunction_n be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v punctual_o pierce_v as_o if_o with_o the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n thus_o paul_n tell_v of_o his_o own_o first_o working_n that_o the_o commandment_n come_v to_o he_o rom._n 7.9_o how_o come_v it_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o witness_n have_v a_o vital_a penetrative_a power_n in_o it_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n let_v out_o the_o life-blood_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o lively_a touch_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o conscience_n of_o duty_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o at_o the_o window_n the_o moat_n unseen_a before_o do_v then_o appear_v 2._o your_o contrition_n have_v your_o rocky-heart_n be_v smite_v with_o moses_n rod_n the_o law_n as_o the_o rock-horeb_n be_v therewith_o god_n stand_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v moses_n stroke_n effectual_a to_o set_v the_o rock_n abroach_o exod._n 17.6_o then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o mean_n your_o hard-heart_n do_v kind_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n in_o gospel_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n there_o be_v dolour_n sensus_fw-la a_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o may_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o it_o be_v this_o dolour_n intellectus_fw-la that_o make_v josiah_n heart_n tender_a 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o mary_n joh._n 20.13_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o weep_v as_o she_o do_v because_o your_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o your_o lord_n christ_n and_o you_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o your_o friend_n 3._o your_o conversion_n or_o through_o change_n a_o change_n in_o part_n only_o be_v to_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o a_o turn_n from_o profaneness_n to_o civility_n or_o f_o a_o little_a further_o to_o duty_n be_v but_o a_o turn_n to_o half-part_n it_o be_v but_o the_o half-turn_a from_o west_n to_o north_n not_o the_o good-turn_n the_o whole-turn_a from_o west_n to_o east_n that_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o round-turn_a from_o sin_n to_o christ_n that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o the_o want_n of_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o full_a counterpoint_n in_o set_v the_o back_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o face_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o return_v but_o not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a hos_fw-la 7.16_o you_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o and_o the_o thorn_n change_v to_o a_o firr-tree_n isa_n 55.13_o 4._o your_o desire_n after_o god_n come_v next_o your_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n examine_v what_o palpitation_n and_o pant_n of_o heart_n have_v you_o after_o god_n goodness_n after_o your_o surfeiting_n of_o sin_n sinfulness_n david_n soul_n follow_v hard_o after_o god_n psal_n 63.8_o follow_v he_o hot-foot_n as_o we_o say_v and_o hard_o at_o his_o heel_n god_n right_a hand_n uphold_v he_o lest_o his_o feeble_a leg_n and_o pursy_a heart_n shall_v faint_v and_o fail_v in_o the_o pursuit_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n be_v after_o god_n isa_n 26.8_o 9_o this_o desire_n beget_v prayer_n as_o in_o paul_n behold_v he_o pray_v act._n 9.11_o which_o he_o have_v never_o do_v before_o to_o any_o purpose_n though_o a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi act._n 26.5_o what_o pouring_n out_o of_o heart_n have_v you_o psal_n 62.8_o what_o spreading_n of_o your_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v the_o roll_n 5._o examine_v your_o delight_n in_o god_n trahit_fw-la sva_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la your_o delight_n which_o every_o man_n must_v have_v have_v be_v in_o sin_n be_v it_o now_o in_o god_n be_v your_o close_a cleave_v to_o this_o ladder_n in_o your_o climbing-work_n the_o continent_n cause_n of_o
coast_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o royal_a and_o godly_a message_n be_v twofold_a for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n mock_v the_o messenger_n they_o have_v so_o long_o want_v the_o meat_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v their_o appetite_n thereunto_o they_o look_v upon_o religion_n as_o so_o light_a and_o frivolous_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o laugh_v those_o to_o scorn_v for_o so_o many_o fool_n that_o stir_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o that_o account_n thus_o profane_a be_v they_o become_v to_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o a_o come_v common_a calamity_n when_o religion_n be_v become_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o form_n only_o but_o of_o scorn_n also_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o if_o josephus_n may_v be_v trust_v for_o truth_n who_o say_v those_o scoff_v israelites_n do_v not_o only_a scorn_n but_o also_o slay_v the_o messenger_n that_o invite_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n too_o that_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o defiance_n of_o hezekiah_n authority_n because_o they_o live_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n however_o they_o do_v thus_o ripen_v fast_o and_o become_v ready_a for_o that_o ruin_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o few_o year_n after_o for_o this_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o about_o five_o year_n after_o this_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_a in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.10_o 11._o remark_n the_o four_o but_o the_o king_n call_n and_o invitation_n have_v a_o contrary_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a influence_n upon_o other_o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o divers_a of_o asher_n manasseh_n and_o zebulon_n humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o do_v find_v so_o much_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o solemn_a passoever_o that_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scorner_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_a however_o preserve_v they_o be_v if_o not_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n yet_o from_o the_o common_a distraction_n for_o god_n will_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n job_n 22.9_o zeph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v more_o powerful_o operate_v in_o judah_n than_o in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 12._o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o unanimous_a compliance_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n call_n oh_o how_o well_o be_v god_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o who_o hold_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o mortal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o please_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o pull_v and_o tilgath-pilese_a etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 5.26_o and_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v wrought_v here_o in_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n spirit_n who_o so_o late_o have_v universal_o comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a order_n of_o impious_a ahaz_n and_o now_o be_v make_v as_o mad_a and_o forward_a for_o god_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v against_o he_o like_o paul_n act_v 26.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o passover_n be_v the_o second_o month_n ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15._o which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o 6._o but_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n say_v piscator_fw-la in_o case_n extraordinary_a do_v justify_v this_o act_n out_o of_o its_o appoint_a time_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o with_o god_n allowance_n numb_a 9.10_o 11._o the_o impediment_n here_o say_v osiander_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o impediment_n there_o where_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v grant_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o god_n first_o law_n be_v impracticable_a yea_o impossible_a now_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n n._n b._n first_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o purify_v before_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v past_a see_v they_o be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o cleanse_v it_o 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 17._o and_o till_o it_o be_v due_o cleanse_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o it_o second_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v get_v prepare_v for_o so_o solemn_a a_o festival_n against_o the_o first_o month_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o not_o so_o forward_o and_o free-hearied_n as_o the_o levites_n two_o chron._n 29.34_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_o sanctify_v ver_fw-la 3._o for_o so_o solemn_a a_o service_n so_o soon_o three_o another_o hindrance_n from_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v assemble_v for_o its_o celebration_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v summon_v until_o the_o temple_n be_v purge_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o observance_n of_o this_o sacred_a service_n so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n both_o come_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o prodigious_a concourse_n bring_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o almighty_n god_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13.53.1_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n power_n which_o make_v they_o such_o a_o willing_a people_n psalm_n 110.3_o and_o so_o forth-bearing_a they_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v ashamed_a ver_fw-la 15._o and_o well_o they_o may_v say_v vatablus_n because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o former_a backwardness_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a business_n chap._n 29.34_o now_o so_o notorious_o upbraid_v by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v notable_a in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n likewise_o arise_v which_o vatablus_n say_v signify_v their_o alacrity_n and_o break_v down_o all_o the_o altar_n which_o ahaz_n have_v erect_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o his_o idol_n ver_fw-la 14._o whereas_o god_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n baal_n have_v many_o in_o every_o street_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 11.13_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v then_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n for_o 15._o namely_o when_o all_o the_o baggage_n and_o break_a altar_n of_o idolatry_n be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o then_o come_v clean_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o 2._o the_o levite_n hold_v the_o basin_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v it_o ver_fw-la 16._o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n heb._n 12.24_o 3._o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o unclean_a ver_fw-la 17._o by_o sanctify_v those_o that_o come_v unsanctified_a have_v more_o of_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n than_o they_o have_v of_o diligence_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o either_o through_o want_n of_o due_a time_n beforehand_o say_v osiander_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v sudden_o chap._n 29.36_o or_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o due_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_n of_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a that_o god_n passover_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unprepared_a be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o levite_n because_o they_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n chap._n 29.34_o therefore_o the_o levite_n do_v stay_v the_o sacrifice_n flay_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o by_o piecemeal_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n for_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a which_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o sufficient_o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o and_o again_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 24._o have_v then_o both_o more_o time_n and_o far_o need_v to_o do_v so_o say_v vatablus_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o all_o who_o place_n be_v to_o go_v before_o all_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o unclean_a ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o mark_v 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o god_n without_o law_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o come_v rude_o and_o irreverent_o to_o the_o passover_n for_o which_o they_o some_o way_n or_o
three_o follow_a malady_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o nehemiah_n return_v he_o find_v all_o the_o frame_n which_o he_o before_o his_o departure_n have_v frame_v to_o be_v run_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o notorious_o disjoint_v so_o fall_v afresh_o to_o reform_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v notable_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o hurl_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n and_o deform_v during_o his_o short_a absence_n what_o he_o have_v reform_v so_o he_o upon_o his_o return_n as_o notable_o bestirr_v himself_o to_o reform_v what_o they_o have_v deform_v remark_n the_o four_o some_o good_a soul_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a silence_n inform_v nehemiah_n what_o eliashib_n have_v do_v this_o they_o do_v not_o to_o disgrace_n but_o to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v hatred_n levit._n 19.17_o this_o information_n put_v the_o good_a man_n into_o a_o paroxysm_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o into_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n that_o so_o sacred_a a_o place_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o tobiah_n one_o who_o in_o many_o respect_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v there_o 1._o being_n no_o preiest_n 2._o but_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o israelite_n 3._o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o stranger_n a_o curse_a ammonite_n and_o 4._o the_o worst_a of_o ammonite_n a_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o god_n church_n no_o wonder_n if_o his_o spirit_n be_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bless_a paul_n be_v at_o the_o idolatry_n of_o athens_n act_v 17.16_o see_v this_o pollution_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v punish_v the_o like_a profaneness_n in_o other_o and_o to_o reform_v it_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o hereupon_o this_o holy_a man_n cast_v forth_o tobiah_n unholy_a householdstuff_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n though_o his_o stuff_n be_v stately_a and_o so_o copious_a as_o to_o furnish_v many_o little_a chamber_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o partition_n whereof_o be_v all_o pull_v down_o by_o eliashib_n order_n to_o make_v only_o a_o apartment_n for_o his_o alley_n tobiah_n a_o room_n capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v his_o rich_a furniture_n yet_o out_o all_o go_v by_o this_o good_a man_n and_o when_o thaâ—â—as_v do_v the_o levite_n must_v purify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 19.9_o and_o then_o fill_v it_o again_o with_o such_o sacred_a stuff_n ver_fw-la 9_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o empty_v our_o heart_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v purify_v get_v they_o fill_v with_o grace_n act_v 15.9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n relate_v likewise_o the_o second_o malady_n together_o with_o a_o second_o remedy_n ver_fw-la 10_o to_o 14._o remark_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o malady_n to_o wit_n god_n minister_n be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a maintenance_n allow_v they_o by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n that_o no_o ammonite_n must_v enter_v god_n house_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1._o this_o have_v startle_v they_o about_o tobiah_n entertainment_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o the_o levite_n portion_n shall_v be_v due_o and_o true_o pay_v lest_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v forsake_v by_o they_o chap._n 10.37_o 39_o now_o be_v nehemiah_n as_o much_o startle_v to_o find_v they_o guilty_a of_o gross_a perjury_n in_o detain_v the_o levite_n due_n and_o force_v they_o thereby_o to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o shift_n as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o country_n n._n b._n want_v of_o maintenance_n force_v minister_n to_o leave_v their_o charge_n say_v wolphius_n and_o pick_v up_o a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o rustic_a labour_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o many_o conjecture_n be_v make_v why_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o pay_v as_o one_a the_o people_n will_v not_o pay_v they_o though_o they_o have_v late_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o highpriest_n eliashib_n be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o they_o may_v think_v he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o levite_n under_o he_o like_o priest_n like_o levite_n therefore_o they_o detain_v their_o portion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v maintain_v in_o their_o corrupt_a course_n 2_o they_o see_v that_o eliashib_n take_v those_o portion_n pay_v in_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o levite_n chamber_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o private_a service_n employ_v they_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o tobiah_n and_o his_o other_o great_a ally_n 3_o say_v wolphius_n they_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o tobiah_n himself_o or_o some_o of_o tobiah_n servant_n make_v a_o seizure_n on_o they_o for_o their_o own_o proper_a service_n which_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n as_o other_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o when_o the_o highpriest_n be_v so_o bad_a they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v little_o better_a if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o fish_n do_v stink_n the_o body_n soon_o catch_v the_o putrefaction_n etc._n etc._n but_o 4_o it_o may_v be_v say_v wolphius_n from_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o take_v this_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n to_o reserve_v those_o portion_n to_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o late_a solemn_a covenant_n chap._n 10.37_o n._n b._n oh_o how_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o argue_v god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o due_n and_o how_o witty_a will_n person_n be_v with_o excuse_n to_o save_v their_o purse_n remark_n the_o three_o those_o levite_n that_o be_v thus_o defraud_v of_o their_o due_n be_v true_o religious_a for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v for_o 10._o that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o wage_n n._n b._n even_o of_o that_o double_a honour_n due_a to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o honour_n of_o countenance_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n which_o the_o magistrate_n must_v manage_v or_o religion_n will_v run_v towards_o ruin_n as_o it_o do_v here_o till_o reform_v etc._n etc._n remarks_n relate_v to_o the_o remedy_n be_v first_o nehemiah_n expostulation_n with_o the_o ruler_n ver_fw-la 11._o wherein_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o set_v loose_a the_o golden_a reins_o of_o ruledom_n sway_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o vain_a which_o wolphius_n call_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o culpable_a miscarriage_n insomuch_o as_o their_o passive_a connivance_n at_o least_o suffer_v all_o this_o sacrilege_n nor_o do_v nehemiah_n rest_n in_o word_n only_o but_o he_o add_v deed_n also_o in_o collect_v all_o the_o scatter_a levite_n from_o their_o country_n glebe_n into_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n service_n may_v no_o long_o be_v neglect_v and_o his_o displeasure_n provoke_v for_o break_v their_o covenant_n chap._n 10.38_o 39_o set_v they_o all_o in_o their_o own_o station_n to_o exercise_v their_o office_n remark_n the_o second_o this_o remedy_n remove_v the_o remora_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o then_o all_o judah_n bring_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o only_o because_o they_o now_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o will_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o no_o more_o abuse_v by_o eliashib_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o but_o more_o especial_o from_o that_o veneration_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o good_a governor_n be_v authority_n n._n b._n luther_n complain_v if_o there_o be_v no_o compulsory_a mean_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o be_v they_o bare_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n benevolence_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o sorry_a pittance_n and_o be_v but_o poor_o maintain_v but_o here_o nehemiah_n authority_n bring_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o tithe_n into_o a_o public_a treasury_n v._o 12._o a_o place_n purposely_o appoint_v say_v piscator_fw-la for_o their_o reception_n remark_n the_o three_o moreover_o nehemiah_n constitute_v such_o treasurer_n as_o be_v account_v faithful_a by_o common_a fame_n for_o no_o man_n say_v grotius_n can_v deceive_v all_o man_n because_o he_o have_v find_v the_o former_a trustee_n perfidious_a in_o their_o trust_n but_o these_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v confident_a will_v make_v a_o due_a distribution_n ver_fw-la 13._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o place_n of_o great_a trust_n numb_a 12.7_o 2_o kin._n 12.15_o and_o 22.7_o 2_o chron._n 19.9_o and_o 31.12_o and_o 34.11_o neh._n 7.2_o and_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o be_v account_v faithful_a as_o here_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o those_o treasurer_n here_o deal_v faithful_o 1._o in_o receive_v ready_o 2._o in_o
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
evangelist_n who_o describe_v here_o his_o miraculous_a entrance_n whereas_o this_o be_v only_o a_o cunning_a conveyance_n 2._o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o phrase_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20_o 19_o import_v only_o the_o evening-tide_n because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a time_n every_o where_n of_o shut_v door_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o tautology_n upon_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o evening_n tide_n be_v express_v before_o this_o clause_n the_o 3d_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o receive_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v miraculous_o yet_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o modification_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v various_a also_o for_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o door_n a_o creature_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n the_o creator_n as_o above_o but_o here_o man_n come_v with_o natural_a reason_n wherewith_o they_o raise_v a_o deal_n of_o dust_n and_o doubt_n object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o true_a body_n that_o come_v in_o while_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v one_o solid_a body_n can_v pass_v through_o another_o body_n that_o remain_v solid_a this_o will_v be_v a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o dimension_n which_o rule_v of_o philosophy_n render_v it_o impossible_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o reality_n and_o solidity_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o it_o so_o pass_v answ_n the_o one_a i_o know_v the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o dour_n here_o for_o the_o better_a prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantation_n say_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n so_o he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o bread_n but_o suppose_v christ_n make_v his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o retain_v he_o the_o same_o figure_n proportion_n and_o dimension_n that_o he_o have_v before_o which_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v above_o say_v can_v show_v we_o in_o their_o water_n or_o â—read_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n herein_o answ_n the_o second_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v more_o rational_o say_v which_o bring_v be_v the_o 2d_o sentiment_n about_o iâ—_n modification_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v so_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n so_o that_o his_o spiritual_a body_n so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o may_v pass_v â—orow_n he_o who_o so_o thicken_v the_o water_n as_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o beâ—r_v his_o body_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n can_v much_o more_o thin_a the_o solâ—â—â—â—_n of_o those_o door_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o penetrable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o wood_n so_o thin_a as_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o his_o â—econd_a state_n that_o to_o make_v the_o water_n so_o thick_a as_o to_o walk_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o the_o 3d_o sentâ—ment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o wood_n as_o the_o fire_n pass_v with_o the_o heat_n through_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o beam_n through_o the_o glass_n window_n etc._n etc._n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a and_o find_v but_o that_o the_o door_n do_v real_o open_a and_o shut_v again_o unperceived_a by_o the_o apostle_n through_o a_o divine_a miraculous_a power_n seâ—ing_v to_o more_o be_v intimate_v in_o scripture_n against_o this_o opinion_n than_o against_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o have_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o a_o inferiors_n caâ—â—_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o prison_n doares_n be_v open_v the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o gate_n be_v safe_o shut_v again_o though_o the_o keâ—pâ—rs_n be_v present_a and_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n yet_o do_v not_o perceive_v either_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o escape_n of_o their_o prisoner_n act_n 5.28_o to_o 24._o so_o peter_n ease_n alone_o act_v 12.4_o 6_o to_o 12._o answ_n the_o 3d_o if_o we_o knâ—w_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o room_n by_o natural_a reason_n than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o a_o double_a miracle_n both_o that_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o come_v in_o so_o sudden_o so_o unexpected_o and_o so_o insensible_o to_o all_o so_o that_o where_o reason_n end_v and_o can_v render_v no_o rational_a account_n there_o be_v the_o room_n for_o say_v to_o begin_v n.b._n the_o ancient_n say_v of_o this_o double_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n matth._n 14.25_o 26._o and_o cyril_n in_o particular_a say_v no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v in_o what_o manner_n our_o lord_n body_n pass_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v write_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o we_o only_o be_v but_o of_o thâ—_n omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o augustine_n add_v where_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o bodily_a thing_n can_v hinder_v entrance_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o in_o christ_n rise_n out_o of_o his_o grave_a where_o a_o great_a stone_n my_o upon_o he_o as_o his_o entrance_n and_o invisible_a approach_n be_v both_o wonderful_a so_o be_v both_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n which_o put_v the_o disciple_n into_o a_o dreadful_a affright_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n luke_n 24.37_o which_o with_o ver_fw-la 36._o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o four_o remark_n to_o wit_n his_o action_n and_o speech_n to_o they_o herein_o note_v 1._o that_o his_o posture_n be_v a_o stand_v and_o not_o a_o sit_v posture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o demonstrate_v how_o he_o be_v both_o alive_a and_o in_o health_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o seat_n to_o rest_v on_o 2._o he_o situate_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n not_o only_o as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o creep_v into_o corner_n as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o good_a but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n 3._o he_o salute_v they_o with_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o more_o like_a god_n than_o a_o devil_n who_o visage_n be_v dreadful_a and_o his_o message_n war_n and_o confusion_n but_o not_o peace_n n.b._n who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v peace_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o proclaim_v it_o also_o to_o a_o company_n of_o forlorn_a renegado_n that_o have_v most_o sordide_o desert_v he_o and_o his_o service_n yet_o even_o these_o very_a person_n must_v have_v peace_n propound_v to_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o war_n only_o and_o destruction_n and_o this_o he_o proclaim_v twice_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o oh_o happy_a they_o though_o backslider_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v peace_n they_o shall_v have_v pacem_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o their_o creator_n with_o all_o creature_n and_o with_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o to_o confute_v their_o fancy_n and_o fear_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n mark_v with_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n luke_n 24.39_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n here_o a_o doubt_n arise_v how_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v any_o wound_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n at_o all_o answ_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o his_o full_a glory_n those_o scar_n he_o purposely_o retain_v to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wâ—ry_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o these_o be_v trophee-mark_n of_o his_o victor_n and_o triumph_n n.b._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a method_n in_o the_o two_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o john_n relation_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n for_o luke_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a show_v how_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o it_o from_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v and_o joy_n luke_n ch._n 24_o 3â—_n and_o 41._o say_v they_o be_v afraid_a it_o be_v too_o good_a too_o joyful_a news_n to_o be_v true_a then_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o testimony_n his_o sign_n be_v two_o fold_n by_o word_n in_o reprove_v their_o idle_a fear_n verse_n 38._o in_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o himself_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o
wicked_a person_n nor_o to_o pilute_v or_o herod_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v they_o tiding_n send_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n thereof_o though_o that_o probable_o may_v have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o those_o privilege_n both_o be_v do_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o wereprâ—e_v ordain_v for_o witness_n act_n 10.41_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n note_v those_o seven_o apostle_n here_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o confirm_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o 1._o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n act_v 2.24_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o which_o 2._o make_v good_a all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n though_o david_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n psal_n 30.9_o yet_o be_v there_o great_a profit_n in_o christ_n blood_n improve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n note_v which_o 3._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o personal_a of_o a_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o name_n who_o he_o represent_v therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o before_o which_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n we_o be_v but_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o all_o joseph_n brethren_n share_v in_o his_o advancement_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o morâ—â—câ—â—'s_n 〈◊〉_d â—odo_fw-la we_o sâ—â—â—re_v in_o he_o note_v and_o which_o 4._o be_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o swound_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n ingeneral_n 1._o as_o to_o ourselves_o rom._n 6.8_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v grace_n faith_n be_v the_o heliâ—â—rope_n of_o sun-flower_n that_o follow_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v absent_a faith_n saint_n fail_n flag_v and_o flatten_v present_o jacob_n soul_n be_v sad_a for_o seventeen_o year_n at_o the_o joss_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a this_o revive_v he_o gen._n 45_o 2d_o 27._o and_o so_o shall_v it_o revive_v we_o that_o our_o jesus_n be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o as_o 2._o to_o the_o church_n can_v elisha_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a child_n and_o can_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o dead_a church_n note_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v so_o great_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o appearance_n and_o that_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n that_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o this_o demonstration_n for_o prove_v the_o touth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilce_fw-mi matth._n 28.7_o and_o mark_n 16.7_o the_o angel_n argue_v a_o signo_fw-la ad_fw-la signatum_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o upon_o his_o journey_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o must_v be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o such_o vast_a consequence_n carry_v on_o and_o continual_o demonstrate_v by_o manifold_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n both_o before_o this_o and_o now_o and_o after_o this_o also_o so_o that_o there_o may_v he_o leave_v no_o room_n of_o doubt_v thereof_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o i_o be_o thomas_n have_v need_v of_o this_o for_o his_o full_a confirmation_n and_o so_o have_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v something_o of_o great_a weight_n to_o say_v verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o occusion_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v for_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v take_v several_a occasion_n to_o show_v himself_o before_o this_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o job_n say_v if_o a_o mass_n die_v shall_v the_o live_v again_o job_n 14.14_o no_o sure_o not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n day_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o die_v but_o he_o live_v again_o rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o time_n of_o tiding_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o other_o six_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o they_o all_o comply_v to_o the_o motion_n and_o concur_v with_o he_o here_o be_v concord_n in_o one_o work_n which_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n company_n note_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o work_n they_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v good_a if_o not_o agreement_n in_o evil_n be_v rather_o conspiracy_n than_o concord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v 1._o because_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o fishing-trade_n and_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n mark_v 1.17_o and_o 2._o because_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n must_v not_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o answ_n 1._o this_o fish_v work_n be_v no_o unlawful_a or_o dishonest_a employ_v but_o well_o repute_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a look_v back_o indeed_o have_v matthew_n return_v to_o his_o work_n of_o a_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n to_o her_o former_a lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o catch_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o work_n lawful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n answ_n 2._o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v for_o though_o they_o be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o send_v out_o nor_o yet_o furnish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n answ_n 3._o they_o have_v now_o no_o other_o way_n for_o supply_v their_o own_o want_n have_v lose_v their_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v tania_n mont_fw-fr yet_o forbid_v to_o preach_v by_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v so_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v idle_a they_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v either_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n or_o brain_n shall_v not_o eat_v thus_o paul_n sometime_o wrought_v to_o supply_v his_o present_a necessity_n 2_o thes_n 3.8_o 10._o all_o these_o seven_o therefore_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o fish_v all_o the_o night_n but_o with_o bad_a success_n for_o they_o can_v catch_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o providential_a occasion_n christ_n take_v to_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o better_o know_v and_o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o for_o have_v they_o catch_v any_o thing_n his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o the_o ensue_a miracle_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o plentiful_a success_n have_v not_o be_v so_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o evident_a beside_o it_o teach_v note_v that_o man_n diligence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.4_o with_o 22._o without_o god_n blessing_n be_v insignificant_a and_o unsuccessful_a all_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o with_o success_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o gen._n 11.7_o 8._o hag._n 1.6_o 9_o unless_o god_n stop_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o bag_n at_o the_o bottom_n with_o his_o blessing_n let_v man_n labour_v never_o so_o hard_a all_o run_v out_o deut._n 28.13_o etc._n etc._n be_v we_o not_o thus_o exercise_v we_o shall_v neither_o beg_v god_n assistance_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o blessing_n note_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v once_o before_o they_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o where_o christ_n pay_v they_o plentiful_o for_o his_o fare_n in_o his_o use_n of_o their_o ship_n no_o man_n shall_v lose_v by_o he_o and_o though_o the_o net-brake_a there_o yet_o the_o fish_n get_v not_o out_o which_o double_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o plentiful_a draught_n the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n he_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o a_o merchant_n or_o house_n keeper_n to_o buy_v their_o fish_n and_o there_o fore_o ask_v they_o sir_n have_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n john_n 21.4_o 5._o he_o call_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o want_v some_o fish_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o family_n or_o storehouse_n he_o hereby_o cause_v they_o
misrule_n can_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a with_o the_o concord_n and_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v by_o such_o combination_n as_o they_o be_v conspiracy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o they_o be_v the_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o only_o envy_v the_o happy_a harmony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_o religious_a this_o very_a consideration_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o good_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o far_o embark_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overshoot_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o best_a cause_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v over_o hot_a one_o against_o another_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v kindle_v more_o hot_a against_o we_o all_o wo_n and_o alas_o for_o those_o over_o sharp_a dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o our_o day_n my_o soul_n do_v mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o they_o we_o want_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.18_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o lystra_n as_o a_o couple_n of_o god_n then_o stave_v off_o those_o blind_a devotionist_n with_o cry_v out_o to_o they_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n act_n 14.15_o and_o here_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o same_o in_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o there_o have_v affirm_v only_o in_o word_n their_o passion_n make_v they_o part_n as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n part_v through_o a_o strife_n among_o their_o servant_n gen._n 13.9_o yet_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v that_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o destroy_v their_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o both_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v good_a man_n both_o of_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hon_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o barnabas_n be_v more_o blame-worthy_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v paul_n only_a seek_v that_o which_o be_v just_a but_o barnabas_n that_o which_o be_v humane_a divine_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o natural_a relation_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n clog_v in_o clear_a duty_n and_o john_n mark_n be_v pusillanimity_n in_o decline_v the_o hardship_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o ministry_n once_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v his_o temptation_n again_o in_o their_o second_o enterprise_n n.b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o barnabas_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v his_o cordial_a friendship_n with_o paul_n and_o paul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o with_o he_o have_v still_o a_o holy_a respect_n of_o and_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o betwixt_o lot_n and_o abraham_n though_o they_o part_v asunder_o it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v gen._n 18.31_o that_o abraham_n pray_v for_o lot_n in_o sodom_n not_o give_v over_o beg_v till_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n in_o bait_v from_o fifty_o to_o ten_o and_o then_o may_v abraham_n hope_v that_o peradventure_o ten_o righteous_a person_n may_v be_v find_v in_o lot_n numerous_a family_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o four_o sister_n gomorrah_n adimah_n zeboim_n and_o zoar_n however_o lot_n be_v preserve_v at_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o he_o and_o charity_n bid_v we_o think_v that_o righteous_a lot_n pray_v also_o for_o abraham_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sincere_a reproof_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o offender_n be_v singular_a and_o real_a kindness_n psal_n 141.5_o so_o they_o prove_v here_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o pro._n 9.8_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o faithfulness_n he_o find_v in_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o benefit_n he_o receive_v from_o thou_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n pro._n 27.5_o and_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n verse_n 6._o though_o they_o put_v a_o man_n to_o some_o shame_n and_o pain_n too_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o flattery_n because_o beneficial_a such_o wound_n or_o smiting_n with_o the_o tongue_n as_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a friendship_n thus_o paul_n severe_a reflection_n upon_o john_n mark_v here_o be_v so_o blessed_v to_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a father_n also_o that_o it_o make_v he_o for_o the_o future_a more_o diligent_a and_o valiant_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o occasion_v that_o kind_a salutation_n paul_n give_v he_o col._n 4.10_o and_o which_o show_v they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n this_o mark_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v profitable_a to_o paul_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 11._o and_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n phile._n v._n 24_o as_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o evangelist_n and_o lest_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o mark_n for_o his_o leave_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o pamphylia_n act_v 13.13_o therefore_o do_v paul_n give_v order_n that_o if_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o may_v kind_o entertain_v he_o as_o he_o be_v peter_n spiritual_a son_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o col._n 4.10_o and_o though_o barnabas_n by_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o his_o nephew_n against_o paul_n his_o faithful_a fellow-traveller_n have_v much_o disgu_v he_o when_o natural_a affection_n sway_v that_o good_a man_n over_o much_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o kinsman_n yea_o and_o again_o in_o his_o be_v find_v halt_v with_o peter_n gal._n 2.13_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v upright_o with_o his_o old_a associate_n paul_n verse_n 14._o for_o the_o which_o paul_n reprove_v they_o both_o yet_o do_v paul_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o same_o barnabas_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o match_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o equal_a apostolical_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o great_a holy_a ingenuity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n to_o make_v such_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v reprove_v he_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o oh_o that_o all_o difference_n among_o saint_n be_v thus_o amicable_o compose_v as_o here_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v out_o again_o now_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v thus_o divide_v about_o their_o companion_n in_o their_o work_n go_v their_o several_a way_n barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o go_v to_o cyprus_n that_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o which_o be_v barnabas_n native_a soil_n act_v 4.36_o after_o who_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n nothing_o be_v record_v what_o honour_n this_o prophet_n find_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v probable_a not_o much_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o such_o seldom_o meet_v with_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n john_n 4.44_o but_o also_o because_o have_v barnabas_n labour_n among_o his_o kindered_a and_o acquaintance_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a concern_v any_o such_o success_n and_o this_o may_v moreover_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v because_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n be_v now_o send_v away_o to_o cyprus_n by_o any_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v to_o their_o work_n they_o two_o be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.39_o 40._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n conduct_v and_o assistance_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n when_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n therefore_o have_v we_o a_o distinct_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n travel_n action_n and_o success_n in_o their_o perambulation_n through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v those_o church_n that_o have_v late_o be_v plant_v in_o those_o country_n act_n 11.19_o and_o 15.23_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v direct_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o answer_v of_o offer_a objection_n be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v act_v 15.41_o the_o sacred_a journals_n of_o scripture_n do_v record_v their_o station_n and_o action_n first_o in_o asia_n and_o then_o
in_o europe_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 16._o the_o grand_a remark_n hence_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n in_o this_o the_o only_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o great_a evil_n as_o this_o dissension_n betwixt_o two_o such_o great_a apostle_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o design_v to_o produce_v some_o great_a good_a out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a promotion_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n goodness_n appear_v here_o invincible_a in_o overshooting_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o devil_n devise_v this_o division_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o evil_a even_o for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o god_n overrule_v it_o for_o good_a namely_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o church_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o hereby_o many_o more_o place_n be_v by_o this_o very_a mean_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v otherwise_o have_v want_v it_o therefore_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o evil_a and_o that_o mischief_n among_o we_o murmur_v not_o at_o these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v have_v his_o swing_n in_o cause_v the_o worse_a sin_n god_n come_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v in_o esther_n day_n esth_n 9.1_o a_o more_o particular_a prospect_n of_o holy_a paul_n peregrination_n this_o second_o time_n from_o antioch_n in_o company_n with_o silas_n may_v thus_o as_o in_o a_o scheme_n or_o map_n be_v represent_v first_o he_o travel_v into_o asia_n the_o less_o who_o have_v pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilycia_n come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystria_n in_o which_o latter_a he_o make_v his_o first_o station_n act_v 15.41_o and_o 16.1_o and_o who_o action_n therein_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o his_o solemn_a election_n of_o timothy_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o breed_v he_o up_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o powerful_a propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o circumstance_n be_v most_o manifest_a 1._o the_o motive_n why_o and_o 2._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o timothy_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o ministry_n the_o motive_n why_o be_v timothy_n commendation_n both_o from_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o profession_n verse_n 1._o and_o from_o the_o good_a report_n he_o have_v among_o the_o brethren_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v by_o circumcise_n he_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v not_o become_v offensive_a to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v verse_n 3._o in_o the_o latter_a action_n namely_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o the_o object_n both_o the_o real_a what_o he_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n which_o accord_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o personal_a object_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v namely_o to_o the_o phrygian_n and_o galatian_n verse_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o mysian_o v._o 7._o but_o not_o to_o those_o of_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n minor_n near_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o the_o bithynian_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n forbid_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a revelation_n though_o they_o assay_v to_o pass_v thither_o 6_o 7._o and_o together_o with_o this_o double_a object_n be_v the_o effect_n very_o observable_a verse_n 5._o for_o paul_n pass_v thither_o bring_v a_o double_a blessing_n to_o these_o church_n namely_o 1._o a_o firm_a confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v before_o and_o 2._o another_o new_a accession_n of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o believer_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 5._o then_o paul_n second_o station_n be_v in_o troas_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n verse_n 8._o but_o here_o his_o stay_n now_o be_v very_o short_a for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v thence_o by_o a_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o macedonian_a habit_n verse_n 9_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n will_n be_v manifest_v he_o dispute_v not_o with_o the_o man_n but_o dispatch_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n v._o 11._o so_o he_o come_v to_o that_o famous_a city_n philippi_n call_v so_o from_o philip_n great_a alexander_n father_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n verse_n 12._o thus_o paul_n pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o special_a remark_n upon_o paul_n second_o journey_n into_o asia_n be_v these_o first_o oh_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v it_o for_o child_n to_o have_v a_o good_a mother_n and_o grandmother_n as_o this_o young_a timothy_n have_v who_o have_v many_o opportunity_n of_o drop_v divine_a document_n into_o their_o little_a lemuel_n ear_n as_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o their_o little_a one_o far_o more_o than_o father_n or_o grandfather_n can_v be_v hereupon_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v constant_o mention_v and_o as_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o be_v their_o child_n partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n common_o follow_v the_o belly_n thus_o athaljah_n teach_v her_o son_n to_o do_v wicked_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o 3._o but_o bathsheba_n teach_v her_o son_n to_o be_v religious_a etc._n etc._n pro._n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o timothy_n mother_n and_o grandmother_n be_v both_o godly_a 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v paul_n pitch_v upon_o timothy_n to_o call_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o one_o design_v for_o it_o from_o heaven_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o excellent_a education_n choice_a part_n which_o bespeak_v he_o a_o most_o likely_a hopeful_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n vineyard_n but_o also_o because_o of_o some_o remarkable_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n which_o have_v be_v give_v out_o concern_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o to_o wit_n some_o divine_a revelation_n that_o this_o young_a man_n shall_v make_v most_o prodigious_a proof_n in_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o timothy_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v so_o conversant_a with_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o have_v observe_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o lively_a grace_n break_v forth_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o these_o he_o exhort_v he_o verse_n 6._o to_o blow_n up_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v though_o paul_n be_v thus_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o timothy_n be_v fitness_n for_o the_o ministry_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o ordain_v he_o thereunto_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o both_o of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o n._n b._n which_o rule_n for_o ordination_n ought_v faithful_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o right_a ordainer_n and_o not_o for_o affection_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 16.2_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n because_o they_o know_v that_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o quarter_n know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a though_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o jewesse_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o mother_n can_v not_o cause_v her_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o jew_n conclude_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o thereupon_o be_v it_o now_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o jewish_a convert_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n be_v quite_o abrogate_a yet_o will_v not_o paul_n circumcise_v titus_n gal._n 2.3_o lest_o he_o shall_v harden_v the_o jew_n and_o offend_v the_o gentile_n thus_o become_v he_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o yet_o become_v he_o not_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n in_o that_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v no_o yieldance_n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n as_o a_o gentile_a for_o these_o word_n they_o all_o know_v his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a do_v demonstrate_v that_o timothy_n be_v in_o their_o account_n reckon_v for_o a_o gentile_a because_o the_o father_n authority_n in_o not_o circumcise_n he_o prevail_v over_o his_o mother_n n.b._n these_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v or_o not_o use_v require_v a_o most_o single_a and_o singular_a eye_n which_o as_o grotius_n say_v paul_n have_v above_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
grieve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o no_o alloy_n can_v be_v have_v of_o his_o great_a grief_n without_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o effect_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16.17_o these_o word_n paul_n utter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o who_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o satan_n increase_a rage_n as_o he_o feel_v after_o and_o also_o assure_v he_o of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o cast_v out_o this_o dare_a devil_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n this_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n do_v soon_o involve_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o when_o the_o damsel_n master_n see_v their_o gain_n be_v go_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o damsel_n as_o if_o both_o have_v go_v forth_o together_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 19.2_o they_o present_o raise_v up_o a_o hot_a persecution_n against_o paul_n &c_n &c_n this_o introduce_v the_o second_o general_n concern_v of_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n at_o this_o city_n namely_o their_o passion_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o those_o part_n fall_v under_o a_o several_a consideration_n as_o follow_v 1._o their_o danger_n and_o 2_o their_o deliverance_n in_o their_o danger_n be_v considerable_a 1._o their_o accuser_n both_o who_o they_o be_v before_o who_o and_o of_o what_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o verse_n 19.20_o 21._o and_o 2_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o accuse_v though_o they_o be_v innocent_a yet_o without_o convict_v they_o of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v both_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o cast_v into_o close_a prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o straight_a custody_n verse_n 22.23_o so_o that_o he_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n verse_n 24._o but_o 2._o their_o deliverance_n be_v describe_v with_o graphical_a and_o beautiful_a ornament_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v two_o first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n and_o second_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v beautify_v with_o many_o adorn_v circumstance_n first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n be_v set_v off_o in_o comely_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v both_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n and_o by_o humane_a help_n subordinate_a thereunto_o first_o in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n we_o find_v it_o illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n at_o midnight_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n verse_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n whereby_o namely_o by_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o second_o in_o the_o humane_a help_n overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o city-magistrate_n deliver_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o sergeant_n verse_n 35._o and_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o startle_v jailor_n verse_n 36._o but_z be_v both_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v by_o the_o prisoner_n because_o of_o the_o notorious_a injury_n do_v to_o they_o verse_n 37._o this_o refusal_n of_o their_o dismission_n clandestine_o do_v also_o startle_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o free_a man_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n insomuch_o that_o they_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o prison_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v verse_n 38._o they_o pray_v the_o prisoner_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v marvellous_o amplify_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o one_a the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o jaylers_n intention_n to_o murder_v himself_o verse_n 27._o but_o prevent_v by_o paul_n verse_n 28._o 2ly_n the_o concomitant_n be_v 1._o his_o repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_v wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o prisoner_n v._o 30._o and_o 2._o his_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 31.32_o and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o his_o new_a obedience_n verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o famous_a passage_n do_v follow_v first_o from_o their_o danger_n there_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v where_o gain_n be_v go_v there_o be_v frequent_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o persecution_n as_o here_o and_o in_o act_v 19.24_o 25._o the_o gain_n of_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n temple_n stir_v up_o demetrius_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o hideous_a uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o cry_v down_o that_o abominable_a worship_n but_o more_o of_o that_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n n._n b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o divine_a damsel_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o many_o master_n who_o have_v all_o a_o share_n less_o or_o more_o in_o the_o considerable_a profit_n of_o her_o advantageous_a art_n for_o each_o person_n that_o be_v over_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o have_v their_o fortune_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o their_o blind_a heathenish_a superstition_n come_v to_o this_o damsel_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v to_o baloam_n numb_a 22.7_o now_o when_o the_o divine_a devil_n whereby_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v foretell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n their_o gainful_a trade_n be_v spoil_v and_o then_o the_o dispossess_v devil_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disappoint_v master_n who_o godliness_n be_v only_o their_o gain_n their_o gain_n and_o their_o godliness_n be_v go_v both_o away_o together_o they_o count_v all_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o their_o net_n so_o at_o last_o they_o catch_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n fill_v their_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o enrage_v they_o a_o against_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v dispossess_v their_o gainful_a devil_n who_o they_o apprehend_v and_o hurryedaway_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v the_o frequent_a lot_n of_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o trouble_v town_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o n.b._n thus_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o covetous_a caitiff_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o that_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n who_o applaud_v those_o apostle_n for_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n verse_n 17._o but_o now_o the_o tune_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o flatter_a devil_n must_v now_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o intolerable_o troublesome_a because_o it_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n n_o b._n this_o be_v the_o old_a calumny_n in_o ahab_n against_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v those_o outraigious_a persecutor_n pass_v by_o that_o old_a and_o ordinary_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n in_o set_v up_o the_o placit_v and_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n against_o the_o instistitution_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o great_a god_n christ_n apostle_n be_v here_o proceed_v against_o as_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v generality_n and_o unanimity_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o authorize_v opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v assert_v here_o be_v the_o profane_a power_n and_o the_o rude_a rabble_n concur_v together_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n n.b._n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o magistrate_n join_v issue_n tear_v of_o their_o clothes_n not_o only_o to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o more_o but_o also_o strip_v they_o in_o order_n to_o stripe_n they_o upon_o their_o naked_a body_n and_o when_o they_o have_v stripe_v they_o abundant_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o outrage_n they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o as_o if_o the_o inner_a prison_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o secure_v they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o their_o neck_n also_o in_o the_o pillory_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v a_o wooden_a ruff_n about_o their_o neck_n act_n 16._o v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o now_o all_o this_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n in_o
meet_v with_o and_o endure_v from_o both_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o miscreant_n gentiles_n god_n overrule_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o piety_n a_o most_o exceed_o renown_v pattern_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o those_o convert_v receive_v then_o the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o resound_v like_o a_o echo_n from_o those_o thessalonian_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n old_a and_o new_a method_n to_o lay_v the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o his_o tool_n charge_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o verse_n 6._o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n thus_o elias_n be_v account_v of_o old_a the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o calamity_n come_v upon_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o whatever_o crime_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a yea_o they_o be_v go_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o uggly_a beast_n skin_n to_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v or_o if_o not_o so_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n may_v hunt_v they_o with_o dog_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o the_o modern_a antichristian_a persecutor_n who_o thirst_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v sambenito_n or_o picture_n of_o devil_n upon_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o most_o deform_a form_n that_o none_o shall_v stick_v at_o their_o execution_n luther_n be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n corruption_n that_o breed_v disturbance_n n.b._n this_o truth_n may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o exemplify_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o foulness_n of_o passenger_n stomach_n that_o make_v they_o seasick_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n though_o they_o lay_v treason_n as_o well_o as_o sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o know_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o proclaim_v christ_n a_o king_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n as_o v._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o prey_n while_o he_o be_v as_o he_o love_v to_o do_v here_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n for_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o out_o of_o their_o murderous_a hand_n have_v far_a work_n for_o they_o and_o though_o jason_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v drag_v away_o before_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v there_o as_o abettor_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v those_o ruler_n that_o they_o fear_v more_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o this_o uproar_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n under_o which_o they_o then_o live_v than_o any_o other_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o take_v security_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o the_o apostle_n appearance_n when_o require_v whereby_o they_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v their_o prisoner_n who_o recognisance_n be_v never_o call_v for_o afterward_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o paul_n three_o station_n namely_o at_o berea_n to_o which_o city_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v send_v privy_o by_o night_n when_o no_o more_o work_n can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n for_o which_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o thus_o they_o do_v flee_v to_o berea_n not_o far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o this_o station_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n auditory_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n for_o exceed_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o candour_n generosity_n prudence_n and_o promptitude_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o second_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o here_o also_o this_o have_v a_o double_a description_n the_o first_o be_v how_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o by_o who_o verse_n 13._o berea_n not_o be_v far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reception_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a rabble_n there_o to_o bring_v persecution_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o berea_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o by_o who_o namely_o by_o the_o pious_a policy_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o berea_n verse_n 14._o convey_v paul_n who_o be_v most_o malign_v away_o privy_o to_o athens_n but_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n there_o still_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o edify_v the_o new_a found_v church_n there_o though_o their_o stay_n be_v not_o long_o there_o for_o paul_n send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o speedy_o to_o athens_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n three_o station_n in_o europe_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v docible_a and_o well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentility_n and_o nobleness_n those_o berean_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a upon_o this_o account_n than_o be_v those_o obstinate_a perverse_a and_o prejudice_v jew_n at_o thessalonica_n n._n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o signify_v better_a gentleman_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o more_o noble_n because_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v son_n of_o noble_n thus_o the_o berean_o be_v better_o learn_v of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v daily_a searcher_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o patient_o hear_v what_o paul_n preach_v they_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v upon_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o consonant_n thereunto_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o this_o make_v they_o better_a gentleman_n than_o their_o countryman_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o verse_n 14_o 15._o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n persecue_v paul_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o ishmalites_n than_o israelites_n in_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o berean_a jew_n be_v better_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o better_a descent_n not_o by_o civil_a humane_a dignity_n but_o by_o spiritual_a divine_a dignation_n n.b._n assure_o the_o best_a and_o true_a nobility_n be_v that_o of_o christianity_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n isa_n 43.4_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v true_o honourable_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n be_v blemish_v in_o their_o blood_n neh._n 3.5_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o berean_o diligence_n in_o improve_n their_o talon_n before_o conversion_n and_o god_n add_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o give_v talon_n well_o improve_v be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o n.b._n there_o be_v certain_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o external_a action_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o will_v we_o but_o employ_v and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v say_v our_o orthodox_n casuist_n expect_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o how_o they_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o the_o assembly_n take_v the_o head_n of_o paul_n sermon_n reverent_o and_o impartial_o repeat_v the_o note_n they_o have_v take_v religious_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o they_o will_v not_o jurare_fw-la in_o verb._n magistri_fw-la pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o paul_n sleeve_n to_o take_v all_o he_o preach_v upon_o trust_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o examine_v all_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o
tim._n 3.16_o even_o from_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o they_o know_v also_o that_o truth_n alone_o and_o not_o error_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v that_o divine_a test_n those_o only_o be_v false_a ware_n which_o need_v a_o dark_a shop_n wherein_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o the_o too_o credulous_a chapman_n n.b._n they_o do_v all_o this_o laudable_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v not_o still_o true_o and_o thorough_o religious_a and_o regenerate_v but_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o jew_n and_o honourable_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o n.b._n upon_o all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o attentive_a hear_n in_o serious_a ponder_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n bless_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o their_o improvement_n of_o the_o talent_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o he_o give_v still_o more_o unto_o they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v matth._n 13.12_o and_o 25.29_o namely_o such_o talent_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n for_o employ_v and_o improve_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n but_o if_o person_n prove_v lazy_a idle_a and_o negligent_a herein_o than_o their_o right-arm_n and_o right-eye_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v luke_n 8.18_o shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o darken_v zechar._n 11.17_o the_o rust_n of_o who_o riches_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o james_z 5.3_o god_n oft_o withdraw_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o person_n when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v betrust_v with_o those_o talent_n n.b._n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n betru_v with_o some_o liberty_n in_o external_a act_n such_o as_o be_v resort_v to_o god_n ordainance_n hear_v and_o read_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n will_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1.21_o we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n hand_n not_o shorten_v but_o his_o word_n as_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o those_o noble_a berean_o but_o if_o we_o hide_v our_o talent_n with_o the_o bad_a servant_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o berean_o find_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o humane_a prudence_n and_o policy_n be_v lawful_o subservient_fw-fr to_o divine_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n and_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o their_o not_o send_v paul_n the_o near_a and_o direct_a road_n to_o athens_n but_o round_o about_o by_o the_o sea_n from_o avoid_v the_o danger_n from_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v write_v then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n act_n 17._o verse_n 14._o yet_o those_o that_o conduct_v he_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o those_o murder_a jew_n bring_v he_o to_o athens_n verse_n 15._o this_o be_v pious_a policy_n to_o make_v towards_o the_o seaside_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v design_v to_o take_v ship_v and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o those_o part_n quite_o away_o this_o be_v pretend_v and_o the_o rumour_n of_o it_o be_v report_v abroad_o to_o hinder_v the_o malicious_a jew_n from_o pursue_v he_o any_o far_a whereas_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n in_o the_o same_o country_n be_v real_o intend_v and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n implacable_a adversary_n press_v horse_n to_o pursâ—â—_n after_o he_o towards_o athens_n but_o paul_n give_v they_o a_o fair_a go-by_a by_o his_o take_v the_o long_a circumference_n round_o about_o towards_o the_o sea_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o by-foot_n path_n that_o he_o may_v disappoint_v his_o pursuer_n by_o his_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o athens_n though_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n stay_v at_o berea_n still_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v less_o malign_v than_o paul_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v some_o kins-folk_n in_o macedonia_n n.b._n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v allow_v as_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o we_o in_o his_o say_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n matth_n 10.16_o 17._o the_o sagacity_n of_o serpent_n may_v be_v imitate_v in_o our_o christian_a prudence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o dove_n innocency_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sheep_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v the_o crow_n stand_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o wool_n from_o their_o side_n there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subtlety_n and_o sagacity_n in_o foresee_v evil_n and_o hide_v from_o they_o prov._n 22.3_o we_o may_v not_o wilful_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o needless_a danger_n a_o serpent_n eye_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n in_o a_o dove_n head_n our_o meekness_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wariness_n that_o it_o way_n be_v the_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n james_n 3.13_o as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v crafty_a fox_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deceive_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v dull_a ass_n that_o couch_v under_o every_o burden_n without_o necessity_n on_o the_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n be_v easy_o catch_v and_o the_o serpent_n without_o the_o dove_n do_v sting_v most_o deadly_a the_o dove_n never_o provoke_v the_o hawk_n nor_o project_n revenge_n yet_o when_o pursue_v save_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v by_o fight_v yet_o by_o flight_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o station_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n lie_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v in_o athens_n as_o before_o in_o philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o berea_n thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o the_o devil's-mischievous_a attempt_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o famous_a university_n the_o relation_n of_o paul_n four_o station_n which_o be_v at_o athens_n have_v two_o grand_a part_n first_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o remark_n upon_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a narrative_n hereof_o admit_v of_o this_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n what_o paul_n act_v at_o athens_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v his_o preparation_n to_o preach_v there_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o be_v twofold_a external_n and_o internal_a for_o beside_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o large_a auditory_a and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v yet_o inviter_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o have_v a_o itch_n after_o novelty_n and_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o news_n these_o be_v outward_a motive_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n more_o inward_a namely_o the_o divine_a zeal_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n who_o behold_v the_o vain_a superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o learned_a city_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o nor_o restrain_v himself_o from_o declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o the_o sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exordium_n or_o preface_n and_o prologue_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o pious_a insinuation_n for_o captivate_a the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o discourse_n verse_n 22_o 23._o 2._o of_o the_o principal_a proposition_n that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o though_o as_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n among_o their_o idol_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o do_v it_o after_o a_o false_a and_o vicious_a manner_n therefore_o do_v he_o make_v know_v this_o their_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o by_o declare_v to_o they_o god_n attribute_n and_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n obviate_a a_o objection_n draw_v from_o their_o forefather_n ignorance_n as_o also_o by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o dread_n that_o even_o that_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v shall_v become_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judge_n of_o quick_a
and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o this_o last_o be_v his_o epilogue_n three_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o his_o auditory_a consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o those_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a some_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o other_o be_v harden_v and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o city_n yea_o and_o great_a heathen_a scholar_n in_o that_o university_n both_o which_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n preach_v concern_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n though_o probable_o those_o learned_a gentile_n may_v have_v hear_v from_o those_o devout_a jew_n there_o some_o report_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o paul_n the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sermon_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v out_o in_o peace_n without_o punishment_n though_o he_o have_v loud_o declaim_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o but_o more_o of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o remark_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v humane_a learning_n alone_o can_v learn_v any_o place_n or_o people_n the_o divine_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n n.b._n this_o athens_n which_o paul_n come_v to_o that_o he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a city_n in_o all_o greece_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hig_o honour_v with_o that_o eminent_a title_n of_o be_v call_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o greece_n as_o greece_n be_v account_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o repute_v blind_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o scholarship_n all_o their_o learning_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o attain_v any_o save_a knowledge_n until_o paul_n come_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o city_n and_o university_n too_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n verse_n 16._o insomuch_o that_o pausanias_n reckon_v up_o more_o idol_n almost_o in_o athens_n than_o in_o all_o greece_n beside_o and_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o athenian_n do_v keep_v double_a their_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n and_o festival_n to_o what_o other_o grecian_a city_n do_v and_o josephus_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n to_o appion_n say_v that_o those_o athenian_n exceed_v all_o other_o city_n in_o their_o idol_n worship_n worship_v shame_n fame_n desire_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o peculiar_a temple_n as_o cicero_n and_o other_o author_n among_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v yea_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n one_o of_o themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o our_o region_n be_v so_o full_a of_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o god_n among_o we_o than_o a_o man_n their_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o their_o inhabitant_n n.b._n all_o which_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o how_o defective_a humane_a learning_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a handmaid_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o but_o a_o bad_a mistress_n where_o it_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o grace_n but_o also_o that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la though_o learning_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o busy_a devil_n and_o a_o base_a heart_n it_o degenerate_v into_o the_o worst_a instrument_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v here_o we_o read_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v by_o a_o ass_n num._n 22.28_o yet_o the_o devil_n speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v all_o know_v and_o notorious_a act_n of_o sin_n especial_o that_o god_n provoke_v and_o land_n destroy_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v unbearable_a to_o behold_v by_o any_o gracious_a spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v unto_o bless_a paul_n here_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n before_o his_o eye_n do_v plain_o put_v he_o into_o a_o paroxysm_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o act_n 15.39_o he_o be_v almost_o beside_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o transport_n by_o behold_v their_o abominate_a idolatry_n this_o drive_v he_o into_o a_o strange_a concussion_n of_o contrary_a passion_n paul_n here_o be_v high_o affect_v with_o divers_a affection_n and_o passion_n of_o mind_n as_o 1._o with_o grief_n for_o so_o learned_a and_o yet_o so_o blind_a a_o city_n and_o university_n so_o miserable_o dovote_v to_o such_o sottish_a and_o simple_a superstition_n 2._o with_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o superabounding_a idolatry_n of_o that_o people_n who_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n of_o their_o learning_n 3._o with_o zeal_n and_o ardent_a desire_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o better_o inform_v they_o with_o his_o evangelical_n instruction_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o any_o person_n whether_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n will_v but_o lend_v he_o a_o little_a audience_n such_o be_v his_o transport_n of_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v preach_v to_o they_o verse_n 17._o practise_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n what_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o give_v still_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o priority_n and_o to_o those_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v come_v over_o from_o paganism_n to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n he_o throw_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o where_o the_o most_o fish_n be_v stir_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grand_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a 1_o cor._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_a not_o give_v credit_n to_o christ_n word_n without_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o they_o want_v they_o not_o matth._n 12.38_o john_n 4.48_o the_o greek_n or_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o idle_a story_n that_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v be_v crucify_a because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a cause_n and_o rational_a argument_n which_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n their_o deep_a theorem_n of_o philosophy_n as_o king_n james_n the_o first_o say_v make_v they_o not_o better_o but_o worse_a man_n even_o mere_a atheist_n especial_o those_o epicurian_n and_o stoic_n verse_n 18._o who_o hold_v nothing_o to_o be_v desirable_a but_o what_o delight_v their_o sense_n this_o make_v they_o more_o swine_n than_o man_n and_o to_o ridicule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o himself_o a_o babbler_n introduce_v anastasis_fw-la or_o the_o resurrection_n he_o so_o often_o name_v as_o a_o new_a goddess_n to_o their_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o goddess_n which_o they_o adore_v already_o n.b._n while_o paul_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o idol_n they_o cry_v not_o out_o so_o much_o against_o he_o for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v something_o hereof_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o live_v among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o christ_n crucify_a rise_v and_o glorify_v this_o be_v a_o novelty_n though_o truth_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o old_a error_n which_o startle_v they_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o most_o cruel_a court_n consist_v of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n v._o 19_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o as_o to_o be_v inform_v better_a by_o he_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v behold_v here_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o act_n of_o all_o evil_a man_n though_o those_o vain_a philosopher_n apprehend_v paul_n as_o a_o babbler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o such_o a_o contemptible_a person_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o upon_o the_o off_o fall_v of_o corn_n which_o in_o measure_v fall_v off_o the_o bushel_n when_o strike_v and_o be_v use_v to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v or_o as_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o only_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n even_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v or_o as_o some_o interpret_v
apostate_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o but_o say_v he_o be_v only_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o incorrigible_a see_v ephes_n 5.7_o 11.2_o thess_n 3.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v paul_n apostle-ship_n and_o ministry_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o work_a miracle_n at_o ephesus_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n those_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v there_o be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a or_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o special_a or_o singular_a such_o as_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15._o and_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v john_n 14.12_o insomuch_o that_o even_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n have_v but_o touch_v paul_n body_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disease_a become_v by_o a_o miracle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n n.b._n which_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o preach_v up_o himself_o the_o church_n bridegroom_n or_o husband_n but_o her_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n n.b._n god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o power_n into_o those_o improbable_a unlikely_a and_z in_o themselves_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a though_o never_o have_v see_v paul_n nor_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estimation_n of_o and_o veneration_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n do_v magnify_v much_o paul_n ministry_n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o palliate_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o popish_a relic_n so_o much_o reverence_v though_o cheat_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n will_v glad_o be_v god_n ape_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o n.b._n the_o jewish_a juggler_n there_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n design_v thereby_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o charm_n effectual_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v but_o magical_a exorcism_n yet_o those_o exorcist_n pretend_v to_o charm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o syllable_n which_o they_o propound_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n n.b._n though_o there_o be_v certain_o none_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o own_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o have_v sometime_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o such_o superstitious_a invocation_n matth._n 12_o 27._o though_o now_o to_o those_o vagrant_n like_o our_o gipsy_n vagabond_n god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o come_v not_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o name_n yet_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n relate_v strange_a story_n thereby_o it_o be_v abominable_a impiety_n because_o god_n word_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n nor_o give_v one_o promise_n to_o act_v faith_n on_o in_o so_o do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o 3d._a commandment_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o never_o so_o honourable_a predecessor_n and_o themselves_o never_o so_o much_o pretender_n to_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v here_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o that_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o 24._o course_n of_o priest_n divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24.4_o who_o become_v vagabounds_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o conjure_v out_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n etc._n etc._n mere_o to_o pick_v a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o that_o trade_n as_o our_o juggler_n do_v but_o turn_v their_o tone_n here_o when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o likewise_o adjure_v evil_a spirit_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v verse_n 13_o 14._o n.b._n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o parent_n especial_o minister_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o their_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v that_o great_a high_a priest_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o his_o dissolute_a and_o bloody_a son_n farnesius_n haec_fw-la vitta_fw-la i_o non_fw-la commonstratore_fw-la didicit_fw-la he_o never_o learn_v those_o debauchee_n of_o his_o father_n what_o these_o seven_o son_n learn_v of_o their_o priestly_a father_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o be_v they_o call_v here_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n and_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o think_v to_o work_v as_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o the_o devil_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n heb._n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o paul_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o finger_n in_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o yet_o have_v throw_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o who_o be_v you_o though_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o too_o n.b._n here_o the_o old_a liar_n speak_v truth_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n command_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n v._o 15._o the_o possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o natural_a though_o he_o have_v his_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n rush_n upon_o those_o exorcist_n master_n all_o the_o seven_o tears_z their_o clothes_n wound_v their_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n here_o limit_v the_o devil_n have_v unavoidable_o destroy_v they_o all_o however_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n usual_o and_o willing_o cooperateth_a with_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n call_v begnalath_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o a_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o out_o of_o other_o body_n that_o they_o may_v confederate_a with_o he_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o here_o god_n overrule_v all_o and_o defeat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n make_v all_o serve_v the_o far_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v the_o eigth_n remark_n be_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wrought_v wonderful_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n act_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o insomuch_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sinful_a deed_n verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n when_o these_o sinner_n see_v that_o god_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o executioner_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o terror_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n power_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n in_o be_v lead_v still_o captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o council_n no_o long_o but_o lay_v open_v their_o spiritual_a &_o mutual_a sore_n of_o former_a diabolical_a delusion_n by_o a_o public_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o the_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o pour_v into_o they_o n.b._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n move_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o private_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o which_o be_v some_o ease_n and_o cool_n to_o their_o conscience_n like_o give_v vent_n to_o a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o break_v and_o cool_v the_o blood_n by_o breathe_v a_o vein_n and_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n
tumult_n against_o he_o those_o carnal_a man_n who_o gain_n be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o their_o godliness_n too_o soon_o take_v fire_n at_o this_o spark_n and_o speech_n begin_v tumultuous_o to_o defend_v their_o wicked_a trade_n covetousness_n as_o itself_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o so_o it_o uphold_v idolatry_n as_o here_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n where_o there_o be_v utility_n man_n think_v there_o be_v piety_n the_o papist_n be_v sound_a in_o those_o point_n that_o touch_v not_o upon_o their_o profit_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o gospel-preacher_n and_o professor_n to_o be_v load_v with_o accusation_n by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o here_o in_o order_n to_o get_v they_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o suppose_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n n.b._n no_o better_a tendency_n have_v demetrius_n invective_n oration_n to_o his_o fellow-artificer_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o those_o he_o urge_v many_o argument_n as_o one_a that_o of_o profit_n which_o paul_n preach_v against_o our_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n have_v already_o great_o damnify_v our_o patent_n and_o monopoly_n for_o the_o manufacture_n of_o make_v silver_n medal_n will_v soon_o be_v insignificant_a our_o trade_n will_v quick_o be_v under_o disgrace_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o achilles_n or_o most_o cogent_n and_o pungent_a of_o all_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o paul_n preach_v entrench_v upon_o their_o profit_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o to_o have_v stir_v out_o of_o door_n against_o it_o n.b._n thus_o erasmus_n witty_o tell_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o luther_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o the_o monk_n fat_a paunch_n two_o he_o add_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o profit_n a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n not_o only_o be_v we_o like_v to_o lose_v our_o trade_n and_o livelihood_n but_o our_o religion_n also_o our_o goddess_n diana_n will_v be_v despise_v our_o temple_n &_o its_o worship_n will_v be_v lessen_v yea_o level_v by_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v madea_n great_a aggravation_n by_o those_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n how_o much_o more_o by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n see_v they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o their_o foundation_n three_o he_o enforce_v another_o lead_a motive_n from_o the_o universality_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o worshipper_n as_o well_o as_o pretend_a antiquity_n hereby_o he_o easy_o heat_v the_o rabble_n blood_n and_o heave_v they_o into_o a_o hideous_a outrage_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o signify_v so_o that_o never_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n &_o cause_n they_o put_v it_o to_o popularity_n and_o to_o a_o tumultuous_a uproar_n and_o outcry_n cry_v for_o two_o hour_n together_o n.b._n which_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n so_o long_o yet_o most_o hearer_n think_v that_o too_o long_o to_o hear_v verse_n 28_o and_o 34._o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n too_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o paul_n preach_v down_o their_o grand_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v in_o her_o splendour_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o hurly-bur_o and_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n as_o in_o all_o popular_a tumult_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v better_a among_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a hearer_n in_o public_a church-assembly_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o paul_n be_v catch_v hold_v of_o and_o carry_v in_o a_o hurry_n to_o their_o great_a theatre_n where_o their_o play_n be_v see_v their_o oration_n hear_v and_o their_o malefactor_n try_v and_o punish_v for_o which_o end_n these_o two_o fellow-traveller_n of_o paul_n be_v hurried_a versâ—_n 29._o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v divine_a providence_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o adore_v see_v god_n work_v deliverance_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n one_o way_n or_o other_o sometime_o by_o their_o friend_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o foe_n make_v to_o become_v friend_n as_o here_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o the_o 41._o n.b._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n out_o of_o that_o eminent_a danger_n they_o be_v involve_v into_o when_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o rude_a rabble_n and_o push_v headlong_o into_o the_o theatre_n to_o which_o they_o all_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n verse_n 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o express_o how_o these_o two_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o violent_a and_o murder_a hand_n yet_o be_v this_o therein_o necessary_a employ_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v how_o after_o this_o uproar_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n do_v accompany_v paul_n into_o asia_n act_v 20.4_o again_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gaius_n as_o paul_n host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n col._n 4.10_o and_o of_o aristarchus_n twice_o after_o this_o once_o as_o paul_n fellow-passenger_n at_o sea_n and_o shipwreck_n act_v 27.27_o and_o again_o as_o paul_n fellow-prisoner_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o two_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23._o be_v not_o now_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o outrageous_a rabble_n of_o those_o insolent_a idolater_n in_o this_o tumult_n n.b._n but_o paul_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o most_o imminent_a danger_n be_v express_o illustrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o eminent_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o this_o rude_a rabble_n not_o only_o the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o a_o bless_a pattern_n for_o good_a people_n to_o preserve_v their_o pastor_n verse_n 30._o but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n suppose_v to_o be_v heathen_a priest_n who_o usual_o be_v master_n of_o those_o play_n and_o show_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n do_v add_v to_o the_o disciple_n entreaty_n their_o request_n send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o among_o such_o a_o enrage_a rabble_n such_o a_o headstrong_a ungovernable_a company_n that_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n or_o mad_a multitude_n verse_n 31._o whether_o these_o chief_a man_n who_o send_v this_o save_a message_n to_o paul_n be_v prince_n or_o priest_n it_o matter_n not_o however_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o overrule_a those_o heathen_n heart_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o countenance_n and_o favour_n persecute_v paul_n though_o these_o man_n be_v bad_a enough_o especial_o if_o as_o beza_n say_v they_o be_v such_o idolatrous_a priest_n as_o compose_v stage-plays_a for_o their_o deify_v diana_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o show_v some_o good_a affection_n towards_o paul_n if_o not_o towards_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v many_o legal_a priest_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6_o 7._o may_v make_v these_o idolatrous_a priest_n thus_o far_o obedient_a also_o christ_n can_v either_o find_v or_o make_v friend_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n even_o among_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o foe_n n.b._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n verse_n 33_o 34._o who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o who_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o wrong_n upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o same_o alexander_n be_v of_o demetrius_n calling_n a_o coppersmith_n for_o they_o make_v copper-shrines_a of_o diana_n and_o her_o temple_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o buy_v as_o well_o as_o silver_n once_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n 3._o this_o alexander_n be_v a_o ephesian_a n.b._n but_o other_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n yet_o a_o disciple_n of_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o for_o which_o the_o mad_a mobile_n catch_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n etc._n etc._n however_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n push_v he_o forward_o to_o make_v a_o vindication_n of_o their_o
20.1_o n.b._n in_o which_o chapter_n his_o four_o place_n of_o commoration_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v resolve_v as_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v macedonia_n from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v troas_n from_o verse_n 7._o to_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v assos_fw-la from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 17._o the_o four_o be_v miletus_n from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o all_o the_o occurency_n and_o action_n of_o paul_n in_o all_o these_o four_o place_n while_o he_o abide_v there_o in_o transitu_fw-la or_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v record_v in_o several_a circumstance_n n.b._n these_o four_o resolve_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v reduce_v afford_v we_o many_o remark_n as_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v depart_v from_o a_o place_n and_o people_n where_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v successful_a when_o drive_v from_o thence_o by_o persecution_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n where_o god_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n he_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o tumult_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v he_o will_v have_v thrust_v in_o among_o the_o rabble_n either_o to_o have_v appease_v the_o uproar_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a to_o have_v dye_v christ_n sacrifice_n if_o he_o may_v no_o long_o live_v his_o servant_n act_v 19.30_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o brethren_n there_o may_v not_o be_v far_o persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n by_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_a and_o edify_v this_o be_v christ_n command_n when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o matth_n 10.23_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v persecute_v from_o may_v have_v a_o hopeful_a and_o happy_a return_n of_o those_o same_o minister_n at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o a_o corroborate_n and_o comfort_v visit_n afterward_o n.b._n thus_o paul_n return_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n act_v 20.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.5_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n some_o five_o year_n ago_o act_v 16.24_o 37._o as_o he_o now_o be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n yet_o have_v he_o this_o encouragement_n for_o his_o return_n which_o unto_o all_o such_o return_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o in_o that_o interspace_n he_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o macedonian_n faith_n towards_o god_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o tender_a affection_n towards_o himself_o phil._n 4.15_o 16._o that_o as_o one_o oblige_v to_o revisit_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v his_o apostolical_a pain_n again_o among_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o venture_v himself_o there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a establishment_n and_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v paul_n practice_n be_v our_o pattern_n in_o this_o that_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o behind_o he_o though_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o cogent_a necessity_n that_o require_v such_o a_o able_a substitute_n because_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o there_o to_o infect_v christ_n flock_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o yea_o wolf_n to_o worry_v they_o act_v 20.29_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n people_n under_o persecution_n especial_o if_o it_o last_o long_a and_o sharp_a too_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o apostle_n here_o go_v over_o all_o those_o part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o he_o have_v former_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n both_o to_o confirm_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o the_o word_n for_o exhortation_n indifferent_o signify_v those_o disciple_n after_o so_o great_a a_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o paul_n cordial_n that_o they_o swoon_v not_o by_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o better_o cordial_n can_v be_v procure_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v wherein_o he_o pronounce_v and_o promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.10_o as_o peter_n learn_v from_o his_o lord_n to_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v with_o this_o cordial_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o again_o 4.14_o in_o both_o place_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a whether_o it_o be_v wound_n or_o but_o word_n they_o suffer_v so_o paul_n also_o learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v long_a affliction_n require_v proportionable_o a_o long_a consolation_n here_o paul_n stay_v for_o three_o month_n act_n 20.2_o 3._o to_o comfort_n those_o disconsolate_a persecute_a grecian_n though_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n that_o be_v strict_o take_v for_o attica_n in_o which_o province_n athens_n be_v or_o for_o achaia_n the_o chief_a city_n where_o of_o be_v corinth_n otherwise_o if_o greece_n be_v large_o take_v it_o contain_v macedonia_n also_o which_o be_v great_a alexander_n country_n call_v at_o this_o day_n albany_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n n.b._n which_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n to_o tarry_v with_o his_o gospel_n among_o they_o any_o long_a than_o not_o only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_a during_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o also_o quam_fw-la din_n se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesserint_fw-la so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o do_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v caution_n at_o their_o and_z other_o desolation_n lest_o we_o have_v not_o a_o interpreter_n a_o comforter_n leave_v we_o for_o 3_o month_n together_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o evident_a and_o eminent_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o improve_v all_o the_o best_a and_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v and_o decline_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v here_o act_v 20.3_o n.b._n the_o curse_a jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o contrive_v secret_a plot_n and_o treachery_n against_o he_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o say_v like_o robber_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o these_o collection_n money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o most_o likely_a like_o murderer_n design_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o avoid_v they_o by_o turn_v another_o way_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o saint-ship_n be_v evidence_v by_o action_n while_o paul_n ftay_v at_o philippi_n among_o his_o most_o dear_a macedonian_n n.b._n he_o be_v do_v there_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 3._o signify_v he_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n as_o the_o life_n natural_a consist_v in_o action_n so_o do_v the_o life_n spiritual_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o live_v say_v hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o n.b._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o man_n may_v live_v more_o in_o a_o month_n than_o another_o in_o many_o year_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o sage_a sentence_n of_o the_o heathen_a seneca_n be_v take_v say_v quamvis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paucos_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la dies_fw-la although_o we_o have_v act_v but_o a_o few_o day_n epist_n 67._o and_o that_o better_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n multos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la fui_fw-la sed_fw-la paucos_fw-la vixi_fw-la i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o fourscore_o year_n but_o i_o have_v live_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o year_n for_o i_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v for_o god_n the_o renew_v spirit_n be_v a_o active_a lively_a thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o paul_n first_o commoration_n in_o macedonia_n now_o come_v we_o to_o his_o second_o commoration_n at_o troas_n in_o asia_n as_o the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o remark_n from_o this_o second_o be_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v not_o become_v sin_n to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o as_o act_v 18.21_o with_o 18._o and_o 21_o 24_o and_o 26_o
heaven_n with_o joy_n not_o to_o part_v any_o more_o &_o c_o chap._n xxi_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n passage_n from_o miletum_n unto_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o where_o those_o place_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v thither_o be_v mention_v as_o 1._o to_o coos_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o rhodes_n two_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n verse_n 1_o 2._o then_o to_o phenicia_n border_v upon_o palestine_n yet_o in_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n and_o there_o he_o land_v with_o his_o company_n and_o stay_v seven_o day_n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o be_v foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o whence_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v one_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o city_n and_o after_o prayer_n at_o part_v with_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o 3._o pass_v on_o to_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n and_o sea-town_n of_o phenicia_n where_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o one_o day_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o 4._o from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n in_o palestine_n mention_v act_n 10.1_o and_o 18.22_o where_o he_o lodge_v with_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v again_o of_o the_o fate_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o all_o can_v dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o journey_n thither_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o from_o caesarea_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o as_o miletum_n be_v his_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o last_o mention_v peregrination_n through_o many_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n now_o be_v paul_n get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o his_o host_n that_o lodge_v he_o when_o lodging_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o scarce_o at_o pentecost_n see_v all_o the_o male_n in_o judea_n be_v summon_v thither_o mnason_n a_o old_a disciple_n verse_n 16._o then_o follow_v his_o acceptance_n in_o general_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n v._o 17._o and_o in_o special_a with_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n verse_n 18.19_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o full_a narrative_n of_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o they_o glorify_v god_n verse_n 20._o n.b._n yet_o because_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o be_v wonderful_a many_o by_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n not_o understand_v their_o freedom_n from_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n thorough_o etc._n etc._n those_o elder_n persuade_v paul_n to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o the_o vbelieve_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n have_v instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o believe_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o he_o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o paul_n do_v at_o their_o persuasion_n verse_n 26._o a_o tumult_n arise_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o vnbelieve_a jew_n of_o asia_n verse_n 27._o paul_n be_v apprehend_v accuse_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o but_o rescue_v by_o the_o chief_a captain_n verse_n 31_o 32._o yet_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n ver_fw-la 33._o to_o v._o 40._o n.b._n from_o those_o resolve_n of_o paul_n passage_n by_o several_a stage_n and_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n do_v flow_v those_o few_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v dearest_n friend_n and_o relation_n not_o only_o those_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o more_o especial_o those_o relate_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o most_o sad_a sorrowful_a and_o a_o most_o involuntary_a part_n one_o from_o another_o as_o here_o act_v 21._o v._o 1._o n.b._n luke_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o we_o be_v pull_v from_o they_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v use_v act_v 20.30_o for_o heretical_a teacher_n draw_v away_o disciple_n that_o be_v tear_v they_o limb_n meal_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v by_o a_o violent_a avulsion_n and_o distraction_n of_o one_o limb_n from_o another_o as_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o worry_v lamb_n they_o devour_v compel_v they_o by_o their_o forcible_a persuasion_n to_o embrace_v such_o distort_a doctrine_n as_o produce_v at_o length_n sad_a and_o dolorous_a convulsion_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o thrust_v their_o proselyte_n out_o of_o god_n way_n deut._n 13.5.6_o 13._o and_o as_o jereboam_n do_v drive_v jsrael_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 2_o kin._n 17.21_o n.b._n thus_o be_v those_o dear_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n pull_v in_o piece_n here_o at_o their_o part_n with_o paul_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o head_n have_v be_v drive_v off_o from_o the_o body_n who_o face_n they_o must_v see_v no_o more_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o thus_o we_o part_v with_o our_o die_v as_o well_o as_o depart_a friend_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n yet_o this_o consideration_n may_v comfort_v we_o we_o do_v but_o bid_v such_o dear_a friend_n good_a night_n for_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o see_v they_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o these_o do_v paul_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o paul_n pass_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n towards_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n verse_n 1._o so_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o the_o new-jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o heb._n 12.22_o rev._n 3.12_o and_o 21.2_o 10._o n.b._n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v straight_o our_o path_n hebr._n 12.12_o 13._o our_o way_n may_v not_o be_v hubby_n and_o rough_n no_o more_o than_o crooked_a way_n lest_o our_o weak_a and_o lame_a leg_n stumble_v upon_o some_o stumble_v stone_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o god_n way_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o this_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 125.5_o all_o byway_n from_o holiness_n be_v but_o highway_n to_o hell_n we_o shall_v not_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n of_o any_o commandment_n for_o escape_v any_o piece_n of_o foul_a way_n lest_o the_o old_a serpent_n bite_v we_o eccles._n 10.8_o n.b._n but_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o those_o kine_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v which_o though_o they_o have_v calf_n at_o home_n yet_o hold_v straight_o on_o their_o way_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o bethshemesh_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o that_o name_n signify_v 1_o sam._n 6.12_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o heaven_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n though_o we_o have_v divers_a object_n in_o our_o way_n to_o divert_v we_o solomon_n direct_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n say_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_a on_o pro._n 4.25_o oculum_fw-la irretortum_fw-la in_o metam_fw-la get_v your_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o right_a mark_n and_o object_n without_o wander_v from_o it_o this_o require_v a_o patriarch_n eye_n well_o skilled_a in_o moses_n optic_n heb._n 11.27_o we_o ought_v not_o intent_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o love_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o bell_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o rope_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n verse_n 26._o namely_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n do_v as_o those_o mariner_n with_o paul_n here_o keep_v a_o straight_a course_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o star_n and_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o stern_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o come_v thus_o be_v it_o here_o some_o of_o those_o disciple_n at_o tyre_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o city_n as_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n do_v after_o at_o caesarea_n v._o 10_o and_o 11._o which_o afterward_o do_v true_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v those_o prophetic_a disciple_n do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n n.b._n this_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o that_o be_v we_o ourselves_o have_v but_o a_o short_a and_o imperfect_a communication_n of_o matter_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n we_o can_v therefore_o communicate_v but_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o other_o we_o know_v but_o imperfect_o
because_o we_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o learn_v but_o imperfect_o thus_o those_o good_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o special_a command_n paul_n have_v to_o go_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 19.21_o and_o 20.22_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o true_a charity_n dissuade_v paul_n from_o that_o journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v n.b._n these_o good_a man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v suffering_n at_o that_o city_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v how_o come_v they_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n n.b._n this_o objection_n have_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o elisha_n in_o another_o case_n say_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o 2_o kin._n 4.17_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o tell_v these_o prophesy_a disciple_n far_o short_a of_o that_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elija_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v a_o double_a number_n to_o his_o master_n miracle_n how_o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n how_o much_o this_o enterprise_n will_v endanger_v he_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o humane_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o not_o from_o any_o special_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o venture_v himself_o thither_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v those_o man_n may_v probable_o think_v also_o that_o this_o prediction_n of_o paul_n suffering_n there_o be_v only_o conditional_a in_o case_n he_o venture_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 1_n sam_n 23._o v._n 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o betrust_v himself_o among_o and_o with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o cross_v or_o contradict_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n come_v under_o a_o double_a denomination_n here_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n verse_n 4_o and_o brethren_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o believer_n in_o ptolemais_n be_v gather_v to-togeth_a into_o church-order_n and_o have_v church-meeting_n so_o be_v call_v brethren_n but_o not_o so_o at_o tyre_n where_o they_o live_v under_o no_o church-power_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v call_v disciple_n only_o nb._n where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v disperse_v and_o not_o yet_o collect_v into_o church_n fellowish_a with_o order_n and_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n or_o scholar_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o beza_n observe_v but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o into_o church-union_n and_o communion_n then_o be_v they_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n of_o brethren_n as_o both_o in_o verse_n 7._o and_o 17._o then_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n zech._n 11._o verse_n 7._o be_v both_o together_o where_o the_o band_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o more_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o where_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o scatter_a condition_n one_o from_o another_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o christianity_n may_v be_v there_o in_o the_o former_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o well-being_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a n.b._n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v indeed_o flower_n yea_o and_o fragrant_a flower_n too_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o several_a bed_n or_o pot_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o but_o they_o become_v much_o more_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bind_v up_o in_o a_o nosegay_n and_o so_o present_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n own_o phrase_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o as_o a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o grace_n may_v refresh_v his_o eye_n and_o ravish_v his_o heart_n cant._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v those_o primitive-gospel-time_n god_n most_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o powr_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n n.b._n for_o under_o the_o law_n god_n give_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o lesser_a measure_n and_o comparative_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o our_o bless_a messiah_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n not_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o before_o but_o now_o more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a pale_n full_a at_o once_o yea_o even_o to_o a_o overflow_n be_v the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v therewith_o over_o and_o over_o again_o act_v 2.4_o and_o 4_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o mortal_n as_o well_o on_o gentile_n as_o jew_n n.b._n contrary_a to_o their_o proud_a conceit_n that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o no_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o rank_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o in_o part_n fulfil_v act_v 2.17_o 18._o n.b._n more_o particular_o upon_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o upon_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.36_o and_o upon_o those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n here_o act_v 21.8_o 9_o whereby_o god_n show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o first_o gospel-time_n here_o both_o the_o father_n and_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v honourable_o record_v in_o their_o high_a advancement_n for_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.5_o who_o preach_v so_o successful_o at_o samaria_n act_v 8_o and_o discharge_v his_o deacon-ship_n so_o well_o that_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o this_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n place_v next_o to_o apostle_n and_o above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v 2_o tim._n ch._n 4._o v._n 5._o n.b._n this_o philip_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n host_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 21.8_o 2_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v virgin_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 7.37_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a votary-nun_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o prophetess_n in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o public_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o 1_o corinth_n 14.34_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fortuitous_a as_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o fore_n know_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n n.b._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5_o 6._o but_z be_v determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.28_o against_o who_o pilate_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v unless_o power_n have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thus_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n prescience_n council_n and_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o paul_n suffering_n be_v fore-ordained_n by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v foretell_v both_o by_o and_o from_o god_n n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o paul_n first_o call_v and_o conversion_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n act_n 9.16_o even_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o himself_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v both_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n from_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o verse_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v make_v know_v
never_o bear_v a_o better_a man_n since_o it_o bear_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n be_v thus_o miscalled_n and_o count_v a_o pest_n a_o plague_n a_o botch_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v such_o worthless_a worm_n as_o we_o murmur_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o lesser_a reproach_n this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n to_o the_o godly_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n elijah_n be_v call_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o luther_n style_v tuba_fw-la rebellionis_fw-la the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o this_o be_v the_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o this_o day_n just_o as_o they_o lay_v all_o loud_a lie_n to_o paul_n charge_n for_o take_v away_o his_o life_n accuse_v he_o for_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o property_n against_o the_o roman_n who_o now_o rule_v with_o rigour_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o it_o be_v do_v now_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n for_o profane_v the_o temple_n over_z and_z above_o his_o other_o crime_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v wherein_o know_v that_o to_o say_v the_o uncircumcised_a do_v defile_v the_o temple_n will_v have_v reflect_v upon_o felix_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v thus_o he_o aggravate_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o diminish_v for_o his_o disadvantage_n and_o both_o without_o proof_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v more_o and_o better_o enable_v god_n servant_n to_o apologise_v for_o themselves_o than_o the_o evil_a spirit_n can_v the_o devil_n vassal_n to_o accuse_v they_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o n._n b._n though_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v his_o tertullus_n as_o eloquent_a a_o orator_n as_o cicero_n in_o rome_n or_o demosthenes_n in_o greece_n to_o implead_v and_o impeach_v paul_n yet_o behold_v with_o what_o a_o flood_n of_o eloquence_n do_v paul_n unstarch_n all_o tertullu_n starch_a invective_n and_o make_v a_o excellent_a vindication_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n from_o verse_n 10._o to_o the_o 22._o wherein_o he_o most_o strenuous_o argue_v 1._o in_o give_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o governor_n yet_o not_o flatter_v he_o with_o falsity_n as_o tertullus_n have_v do_v 2._o in_o mention_v how_o long_o faelix_fw-la have_v be_v judge_n and_o so_o appeal_n to_o he_o whether_o any_o complaint_n of_o his_o be_v seditious_a be_v ever_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o time_n 3._o in_o demonstrate_v how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o at_o a_o time_n which_o he_o have_v whole_o spend_v in_o perform_v his_o purification_n &_o be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n all_o the_o other_o five_o day_n v._o 11._o shall_v be_v in_o any_o capacity_n actual_o to_o raise_v seditious_a tumumlt_n but_o be_v passive_a in_o all_o 4_o in_o allege_v his_o errand_n to_o the_o city_n be_v not_o sedition_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v alm_n for_o the_o poor_a v._o 11_o 17._o 5._o in_o urge_v his_o own_o prudent_a avoidance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o discourse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o luke_n 2.46_o which_o he_o forbear_v to_o do_v rather_o than_o give_v offence_n verse_n 12._o 6._o in_o put_v his_o adversary_n upon_o proof_n of_o their_o article_n ver_fw-la 13._o 7._o in_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o as_o christ_n do_v 8._o in_o set_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n say_v all_o the_o tumult_n that_o happen_v be_v by_o themselves_o v._o 18._o 9_o in_o plead_v that_o the_o only_a proper_a witness_n be_v the_o jew_n of_o asia_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v present_a and_o not_o those_o that_o can_v only_o testify_v by_o hear-say_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n v._o 19_o 10._o in_o appeal_n to_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v there_o present_a if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o any_o fault_n make_v in_o the_o council_n save_v his_o defend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v._o 20_o 21._o n.b._n oh_o how_o brave_o have_v paul_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n here_o indeed_o such_o a_o powerful_a pleader_n and_o so_o elegant_a a_o orator_n be_v paul_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o grand_a atheist_n porphury_a say_v it_o be_v pity_v such_o a_o man_n as_o paul_n who_o can_v be_v so_o eloquent_a when_o he_o list_v shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o matth._n 10.19_o 20._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n multiply_v mani-fold_n mercy_n on_o and_o marvellous_a deliverance_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o here_o on_o and_o for_o paul_n how_o be_v the_o judge_n astonish_v and_o plain_o stuned_a to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n convince_a and_o confound_a apology_n for_o himself_o insomuch_o that_o perceive_v the_o jew_n have_v more_o malice_n than_o matter_n against_o paul_n who_o have_v be_v so_o plentiful_o supply_v from_o heaven_n both_o with_o invention_n and_o elocution_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o he_o defer_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o dismiss_v the_o court_n pretend_v he_o must_v have_v more_o time_n to_o inform_v himself_o as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n v._o 22_o whether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o till_o lysias_n the_o chief_a witness_n be_v present_a at_o all_o these_o transaction_n can_v come_v up_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n whereby_o the_o white_v wall_n ananias_n the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n come_v but_o blue_o off_o with_o a_o disappointment_n they_o depart_v with_o a_o flea_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o the_o former_a rigour_n towards_o paul_n be_v relax_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o close_a dungeon_n but_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o prison_n for_o his_o relation_n and_o friend_n to_o resort_v unto_o he_o verse_n 22_o 23._o n.b._n thus_o our_o gracious_a god_n can_v cast_v in_o those_o outward_a comfort_n to_o his_o poor_a perplex_a people_n when_o he_o judge_n this_o mercy_n to_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o and_o will_v do_v they_o most_o good_a for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n &_o only_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o season_n isa_n 30.18_o yea_o and_o can_v cause_v his_o and_o our_o enemy_n to_o become_v contributor_n hereunto_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v even_o very_o bad_a man_n and_o profligate_v person_n god_n over-ruleth_a to_o do_v very_o good_a action_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o servant_n josephus_n brand_v this_o faelix_fw-la for_o his_o intolerable_a covetousness_n cruelty_n sacrilege_n murdering_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o know_v the_o curse_a quality_n of_o the_o degenerate_a jew_n by_o long_a experience_n and_o have_v hear_v how_o false_o and_o frivolous_o they_o have_v calumniate_v paul_n not_o only_o with_o foul_a word_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o weight_n nor_o worth_n in_o they_o he_o not_o only_o acquit_v he_o of_o his_o crime_n and_o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n only_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o a_o keeper_n to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n but_o also_o send_v for_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v v._o 24._o n.b._n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o virtue_n in_o this_o vicious_a man_n that_o he_o will_v countenance_v a_o poor_a prisoner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o his_o present_a chaplain_n and_o preacher_n to_o provide_v he_o a_o opportunity_n and_o a_o auditory_a among_o which_o be_v principal_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n who_o have_v be_v out_o of_o town_n and_o who_o he_o have_v meet_v and_o conduct_v home_o v._o 25._o be_v a_o jewess_n to_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o less_o may_v it_o be_v repute_v a_o virtue_n in_o this_o vicious_a governor_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o which_o obdurate_a sinner_n can_v or_o will_v not_o do_v zech._n 7.12_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.19_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n whatever_o person_n make_v up_o the_o auditory_a as_o faelix_fw-la have_v his_o foul_a fault_n large_o record_v in_o the_o roman_a history_n so_o drusilla_n have_v much_o more_o for_o beside_o she_o be_v a_o jewess_n yet_o marry_v a_o uncircumcised_a man_n she_o live_v in_o filthy_a adultery_n for_o she_o base_o forsake_v she_o own_o husband_n king_n of_o the_o emesens_n as_o josephus_n say_v and_o join_v herself_o not_o without_o magical_a trick_n to_o this_o faelix_fw-la in_o marriage_n while_o her_o husband_n be_v live_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o hopeful_a hearer_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o paul_n present_a auditory_a whatever_o be_v the_o rest_n
likely_a none_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a heathen_a family_n yet_o paul_n boggle_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o at_o their_o call_n not_o know_v what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o hour_n god_n may_v call_v this_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o prov._n 15.23_o etc._n etc._n paul_n here_o apply_v a_o plaster_n suitable_a to_o the_o sore_a those_o person_n he_o preach_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o moral_n therefore_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o unrighteousness_n and_o incontinency_n for_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v call_v to_o a_o account_n this_o put_v the_o patient_a to_o pain_n make_v he_o tremble_v paul_n faithfulness_n meet_v with_o no_o reproach_n or_o trouble_v as_o john_n baptist_n do_v from_o herod_n for_o the_o like_a behold_v the_o force_n of_o conscience_n which_o like_a samson_n wife_n conceal_v not_o the_o riddle_n it_o be_v well_o if_o great_a person_n have_v such_o faithful_a preacher_n this_o may_v stop_v they_o in_o their_o career_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v this_o evil_a world_n much_o better_a the_o nine_o remark_n be_v slight_a qualm_n of_o conscience_n never_o last_v long_o faelix_fw-la put_v paul_n off_o as_o oversharp_a till_o another_o season_n which_o never_o come_v that_o we_o read_v off_o v._o 25._o delay_v of_o duty_n be_v dangerous_a his_o vice_n revive_v 1._o his_o avarice_n in_o expect_v a_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n raise_v by_o a_o common_a purse_n as_o he_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o ring-leader's_a liberty_n 2._o his_o adulation_n as_o his_o original_a be_v base_a and_o sordid_a so_o be_v his_o act_n to_o flatter_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o complaint_n about_o his_o oppression_n he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v when_o turn_v out_o of_o office_n verse_n 26_o 27._o yet_o be_v send_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o successor_n festus_n to_o nero_n court_n thus_o faelix_fw-la which_o signify_v happy_a become_v infelix_fw-la unhappy_a as_o carnal_a politician_n do_v that_o mind_n please_v of_o man_n more_o than_o displease_v of_o god_n chap._n xxv_o paul_n try_v before_o festus_n this_o chapter_n be_v resolve_v into_o sundry_a branch_n under_o one_o general_n head_n namely_o paul_n second_o trial_n before_o portius_n festus_n as_o his_o first_o be_v before_o faelix_fw-la in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o trial_n be_v first_o transact_v before_o festus_n alone_o and_o then_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o devolve_v to_o king_n agrippa_n the_o transaction_n before_o festus_n alone_o consist_v of_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n one_a the_o antecedent_n concern_v 1._o paul_n accuser_n wherein_o be_v relate_v their_o importunity_n and_o impudence_n in_o give_v to_o paul_n this_o new_a trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o new_a governor_n be_v come_v into_o place_n verse_n 1_o then_o their_o cruelty_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o last_o their_o craftiness_n in_o lay_v snare_n to_o take_v away_o paul_n life_n verse_n 3_o the_o 2._o concern_v paul_n judge_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o equity_n in_o deny_v their_o petition_n v._o 4._o yet_o grant_v they_o liberty_n to_o implead_v paul_n at_o caesarea_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o his_o expedition_n in_o return_v speedy_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o dispatch_v this_o trial_n there_o verse_n 6._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o jew_n accusation_n of_o paul_n v._o 7._o and_o 2._o paul_n apology_n and_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 8._o 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v likewise_o two_o 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n v._o 9_o and_o 2._o the_o exception_n paul_n enter_v against_o the_o court_n and_o judge_n propound_v his_o reason_n verse_n 10_o 11._o for_o his_o appeal_n unto_o caesar_n to_o which_o the_o governor_n and_o council_n consent_v verse_n 12._o now_o follow_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n trial_n be_v translate_v to_o king_n agrippa_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o remote_a cause_n or_o occasion_n be_v the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_n festus_n and_o to_o congrtulate_v his_o new_a government_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o who_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v paul_n verse_n 22._o but_o 2._o the_o more_o immediate_a cause_n be_v festus_n discourse_n to_o agrippa_n first_o private_a in_o his_o own_o palace_n herein_o he_o state_v the_o case_n with_o its_o circumstance_n v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 22._o and_o then_o public_a in_o the_o common_a hall_n from_o v._o 23._o to_o 27._o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o to_o manage_v the_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n preparatory_n to_o the_o three_o trial_n the_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v remark_v from_o the_o whole_a chapter_n thus_o resolve_v follow_v in_o course_n the_o remark_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n speak_v that_o word_n from_o his_o own_o experimental_a knowledge_n for_o 1._o it_o wrought_v well_o for_o paul_n that_o judea_n be_v not_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n within_o itself_o then_o paul_n have_v undoubted_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n before_o this_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o paul_n relief_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o good_a providence_n to_o paul_n that_o the_o old_a governor_n faelix_fw-la be_v cashier_v out_o of_o his_o office_n who_o have_v so_o wrongful_o detain_v he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o two_o year_n only_o because_o paul_n will_v not_o or_o rather_o can_v not_o bribe_v he_o though_o his_o preach_v so_o powerful_o have_v make_v he_o tremble_v before_o but_o as_o that_o qualm_n soon_o evaporate_v so_o do_v his_o honour_n for_o at_o festus_n come_v to_o the_o government_n he_o be_v pack_v away_o to_o rome_n a_o bind_v prisoner_n as_o he_o have_v keep_v paul_n bind_v so_o long_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o emperor_n nero_n for_o his_o barbarous_a misdemeanour_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o government_n a_o right_a reward_n for_o he_o who_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n leave_v paul_n bind_v act_v 24.27_o to_o pacify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o their_o complaint_n for_o his_o exaction_n and_o cruelty_n this_o man-pleas_a care_v not_o to_o please_v the_o great_a god_n nor_o to_o profit_v good_a man_n a_o new_a governor_n therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o paul_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o act_n 24._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o restless_a be_v the_o rage_n and_o enmity_n which_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v against_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o here_o verse_n 2_o 3._o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v good_a paul_n call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v have_v protect_v the_o truth_n all_o turn_n informer_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n give_v private_a intelligence_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o this_o new_a governor_n and_o buzz_a self_n report_v into_o his_o ear_n against_o paul_n oh_o what_o priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v these_o and_o how_o be_v they_o hurry_v headlong_o by_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n to_o request_v with_o utmost_a impudence_n such_o a_o favour_n of_o festus_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o to_o send_v away_o paul_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o themselves_o have_v hire_v bloody_a russian_n to_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o way_n a_o act_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o humaned_a kind_n as_o notorious_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n thus_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o jew_n give_v up_o of_o god_n even_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n a_o very_a little_a before_o their_o final_a destruction_n and_o thus_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o corrupt_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o to_o degenerate_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o become_v persecutor_n of_o it_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o baffle_v and_o blast_v the_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o paul_n who_o they_o design_v to_o assassinate_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n no_o say_v festus_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o faelix_fw-la have_v inform_v this_o festus_n of_o the_o jews_n malice_n against_o
be_v either_o hector_v by_o threaten_n or_o allure_v by_o flattery_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n and_o desist_v from_o his_o preaching-work_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v be_v his_o security_n both_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adverse_a jew_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n but_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o which_o himself_n denounce_v four_o this_o he_o do_v also_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o like_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n act_v 21.13_o and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a because_o none_o be_v find_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o attempt_v the_o make_v he_o timorous_a and_o diffident_a as_o follow_v five_o no_v man_n forbid_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jew_n want_v malice_n or_o the_o pagan_n power_n but_o because_o god_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n job_n 38.11_o who_o suffer_v not_o a_o dog_n to_o bark_v at_o israel_n come_n so_o calm_o out_o of_o enrage_a egypt_n exod._n 11._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o do_v deliver_v paul_n both_o from_o nero_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o in_o rome-heathen_a as_o impossible_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o sun_n from_o shine_v or_o the_o wind_n from_o blow_v yet_o such_o attempt_n be_v in_o rome-anti-christian_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v joseph_n do_v indeed_o provide_v a_o granary_n or_o store-house_n of_o corn_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n against_o the_o famine_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o popish_a country_n want_v such_o a_o joseph_n public_a statute_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o have_v either_o public_a or_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n into_o worship_n god_n and_o no_o man_n encourage_v contrary_a to_o this_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v the_o supplement_n after_o the_o last_o of_o act_n 28._o chap._n xxix_o a_o scripture_n account_n of_o paul_n while_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n though_o guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o desist_v from_o give_v any_o far_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n and_o act_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n in_o rome_n there_o must_v i_o begin_v this_o my_o supplement_n n.b._n wherein_o because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n be_v find_v both_o various_a and_o uncertain_a about_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o confine_v my_o follow_a discourse_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o from_o who_o conjectural_a relation_n nothing_o can_v be_v positive_o and_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n assert_v n.b._n now_o that_o the_o sequel_n and_o supplement_n of_o this_o apostolical_a history_n may_v be_v as_o harmonious_a homogeneal_a and_o symbolise_v with_o the_o former_a forego_v twenty_o eight_o chapter_n as_o the_o matter_n may_v admit_v i_o have_v think_v of_o this_o expedient_a to_o bottom_v my_o assertion_n still_o upon_o such_o historical_a hint_n as_o be_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostles_n themselves_o which_o they_o write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a account_n n._n b._n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v lend_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o divine_a clew_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o this_o vast_a labyrinth_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v so_o far_o as_o luke_n who_o write_v their_o act_n so_o call_v have_v lead_v we_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_n wonder_v of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wonder_v it_o contain_v not_o only_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o prodigious_a apostolical_a work_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o attempt_v both_o of_o the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o of_o all_o his_o many_o and_o mighty_a tool_n which_o he_o employ_v for_o silence_v the_o apostle_n and_o for_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act_v 28_o 22._o be_v confound_o disappoint_v n.b._n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o call_v that_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o act_n a_o name_n wherewith_o that_o holy_a penman_n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o modest_o content_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o irresistible_o propagate_v by_o they_o when_o all_o man_n general_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n both_o prince_n and_o peasant_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v the_o multitude_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o if_o all_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o every_o where_o be_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n speak_v against_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o luke_n 2.34_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o people_n n.b._n now_o what_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v and_o enter_v upon_o but_o that_o every_o natural_a man_n will_v at_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n so_o general_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o universal_a opposition_n yet_o do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o run_v through_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sunbeam_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o much_o so_o universal_o and_o so_o constant_o flourish_v in_o despite_n of_o both_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n that_o indeed_o this_o become_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n n.b._n now_o wave_v ecclesiastical_a history_n let_v we_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o apostolical_a history_n reassuming_a the_o passage_n of_o providence_n that_o attend_v paul_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o remark_n far_o concern_v paul_n be_v his_o writing_n several_a epistle_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n to_o several_a church_n and_o person_n luke_n who_o accompany_v paul_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o phrase_n we_o all_o along_o act_v 27._o and_o more_o express_o in_o act_n 28._o and_n when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o far_a account_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o his_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n there_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 28.30_o 31._o n.b._n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n spend_v all_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n in_o his_o preach_a work_n for_o this_o will_v have_v weary_v hoth_o himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a interval_n betwixt_o one_o exercise_n and_o another_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o private_a preparation_n in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o indefatigable_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n can_v careless_o omit_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o horae_n succisivae_fw-la or_o spare_v hour_n in_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o rational_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o this_o his_o long_a confinement_n he_o write_v sundry_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o beside_o the_o rationality_n hereof_o some_o scripture-light_n may_v confirm_v it_o note_n as_o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o from_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n write_v from_o rome_n thou_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o in_o other_o postscript_n to_o some_o
the_o power_n of_o impiety_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n n.b._n when_o this_o holy_a apostle_n judas_n not_o iscariot_n the_o apostate_n who_o cry_v how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n 14.22_o have_v stir_v up_o these_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o seducer_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o such_o as_o the_o gnostic_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o prodigious_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n be_v start_v up_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v likewise_o filthy_a dreamer_n defiler_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o scripture-expression_n be_v sad_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o apostle_n proce_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o seducer_n destruction_n not_o only_o from_o former_a example_n as_o before_o but_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o those_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v in_o sinner_n of_o old_a verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o he_o amplify_v his_o conclusion_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ver_fw-la 11._o as_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o then_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o seducer_n by_o five_o elegant_a comparison_n compare_v they_o one_a to_o spot_n 2_o to_o cloud_n without_o water_n etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o decay_a tree_n ver_fw-la 12._o 4thly_a to_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5thly_a to_o wander_a star_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v another_o argument_n to_o certify_v the_o destrctuion_n of_o those_o seducer_n add_v a_o three_o branch_n to_o his_o two_o former_a both_o of_o example_n and_o of_o comparison_n namely_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o which_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a date_n as_o all_o his_o example_n be_v because_o ancient_a thing_n have_v the_o most_o of_o veneration_n in_o they_o 1_o chron._n 4.22_o in_o this_o ancient_a and_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n declare_v the_o lose_a estate_n of_o those_o apostate_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o then_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o show_v that_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o same_o ungodly_a person_n which_o enoch_n have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v last_o this_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o doom_n upon_o those_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o one_a that_o they_o beware_v of_o such_o seducer_n allege_v the_o warn_a word_n of_o those_o apostle_n who_o write_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n 2_o peter_z 3.2_o 3._o who_o both_o of_o they_o foretell_v the_o carriage_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o pestilent_a person_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o edification_n on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o 3_o to_o a_o supplication_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n 4thly_a to_o a_o conservation_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 21._o and_o 5thly_a to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ibid._n in_o all_o which_o judas_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n both_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a duty_n to_o wit_n conference_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a grace_n namely_o love_n and_o hope_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o nor_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o but_o do_v our_o first_o work_n of_o obedience_n verse_n 5._o have_v our_o last_o work_n to_o be_v our_o best_a verse_n 19_o and_o not_o decline_v as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n 2_o chr._n 17.3_o who_o then_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v his_o direction_n in_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v themselves_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o even_o to_o the_o very_a seducer_n verse_n 22.23_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o simple_o seduce_v 2_o sam._n 15.11_o gal._n 6.1_o but_o rough_a to_o rebellious_a ringleader_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 13._o last_o he_o end_v in_o a_o doxology_n verse_n 24_o 25._o pray_v that_o god_n may_v keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o some_o do_v question_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n object_v first_o because_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n answer_v nor_o do_v james_n call_v himself_o so_o james_z 1.1_o nor_o do_v paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o one_a and_o second_o of_o thessalonian_o nor_o to_o philemon_n objection_n the_o 2d_o this_o penman_n rank_n himself_o after_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o answer_v though_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o above_o yet_o this_o degrade_n he_o not_o in_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n objection_n the_o 3d._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o a_o contention_n about_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o enoch_n prophecy_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture-record_n answer_v one_a as_o to_o that_o about_o moses_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v but_o jewish_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o doubtful_a before_o yet_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judas_n make_v they_o undoubted_o true_a as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o magician_n that_o oppose_v moses_n who_o paul_n call_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o so_o moses_n quake_v at_o sinai_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o jacob_n worship_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o and_o joseph_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.18_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o now_o be_v they_o all_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o certify_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answer_v the_o 2d_o as_o to_o enoch_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a moreover_o that_o enoch_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o make_v authentic_a and_o now_o be_v put_v into_o sacred_a canon_n some_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v it_o and_o his_o book_n say_v tertullian_n be_v keep_v by_o noah_n in_o his_o ark_n though_o now_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o only_o preach_v it_o and_o not_o write_v it_o for_o undoubted_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n see_v christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.27_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n sure_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v begin_v there_o learned_a rivet_n affirm_v that_o judas_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o a_o apocryphal_a author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o enoch_n objection_n the_o four_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n from_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 2._o answer_v one_a though_o that_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n carry_v a_o great_a congruity_n with_o this_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o apostasy_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o disparity_n and_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n as_o do_v plain_o discover_v this_o be_v no_o transcript_n from_o that_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2d_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n at_o several_a time_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o several_a person_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o 3d._n upon_o this_o account_n of_o likeness_n as_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n may_v be_v reject_v because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n so_o ps_n 60._o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108._o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 53._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o scripture_n paul_n write_v the_o same_o relative_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colosian_o answer_v
paul_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o such_o man_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o recriminate_a where_o they_o can_v have_v a_o opportunity_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o information_n of_o faelix_fw-la make_v festus_n more_o favourable_a and_o carry_v fair_a to_o paul_n not_o dare_v to_o trust_v he_o among_o the_o malicious_a jew_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a good_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n preservation_n thus_o god_n see_v and_o smile_n he_o look_v and_o laugh_v at_o all_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a psal_n 2.4_o and_o 37.12_o 13._o and_o 52.6_o and_o 59.8_o yea_o he_o laugh_v they_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o may_v we_o commit_v our_o present_a calamitous_a case_n and_o cause_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o he_o judge_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v load_v with_o calumny_n have_v be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a condition_n of_o god_n servant_n continue_v along_o under_o all_o time_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v easy_o obvious_a to_o every_o ordinary_a observer_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o jew_n stand_v round_o about_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n and_o lay_v many_o and_o grievous_a crime_n against_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v ver_fw-la 7._o act_n 25._o it_o seem_v though_o festus_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o which_o those_o incarnate_a devil_n call_v a_o favour_n namely_o a_o opportunity_n of_o kill_a paul_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n yet_o yield_v he_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o travel_v may_v do_v their_o best_a against_o he_o in_o his_o trial_n at_o caesarea_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o whether_o he_o hasten_v for_o that_o purpose_n n.b._n now_o the_o court_n conven_v the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o of_o three_o heinous_a offence_n as_o appear_v in_o paul_n answer_n to_o they_o the_o first_o crime_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v his_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n profess_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o be_v his_o profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o be_v he_o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n nero_n none_o of_o those_o three_o gross_a and_o capital_a offence_n can_v the_o accuser_n demonstrate_v by_o any_o substantial_a or_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o impeach_v no_o man_n can_v be_v innocent_a etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v happy_a in_o their_o own_o innocency_n while_o their_o adversary_n render_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unhappy_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o do_v belie_v they_o and_o most_o wrongful_o calumniate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v paul_n here_o who_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n speak_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o keep_v their_o integrity_n 2_o cor._n 6.48_o n.b._n hear_v evil_a for_o do_v well_o say_v that_o martyr_n be_v write_v upon_o heaven_n be_v door_n reproach_n be_v the_o rude_a reward_n of_o a_o religious_a righteousness_n hence_o luther_n become_v proud_a of_o his_o reproach_n say_v superbus_n sio_fw-la quod_fw-la with_fw-mi eo_fw-la nomen_fw-la pessimum_fw-la mihi_fw-la crescere_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n easy_o wipe_v of_o these_o three_o reproach_n answer_v that_o 1._o he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o religious_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o go_v devout_o into_o the_o temple_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n and_o 3._o he_o never_o have_v teach_v any_o rebellion_n against_o caesar_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o disturb_v the_o emperor_n government_n ver_fw-la 8._o none_o of_o which_o affirmation_n his_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o six_o remark_n be_v carnal_a politician_n care_v not_o to_o consider_v oft_o time_n what_o be_v righteous_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o what_o be_v of_o use_n for_o their_o present_a purpose_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n as_o festus_n here_o like_a felix_n before_o he_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n verse_n 9_o with_o chap._n 24.27_o paul_n probable_o perceive_v that_o festus_n be_v now_o warp_a towards_o popularity_n in_o ask_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n &_o c_o apparent_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o jew_n because_o felix_n have_v be_v displace_v upon_o their_o complaint_n against_o he_o therefore_o will_v he_o merit_v their_o opinion_n of_o he_o by_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o paul_n who_o he_o can_v not_o command_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n his_o judge_n be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n therefore_o say_v paul_n to_o he_o i_o be_o now_o before_o caesar_n tribunal_n who_o vicegerent_n thou_o be_v and_o who_o only_o ought_v to_o judge_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n for_o 10._o beg_v no_o favour_n but_o justice_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n himself_o from_o this_o partial_a judge_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o he_o may_v challenge_v from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o festus_n as_o his_o roman_a privilege_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o make_v caesar_n more_o favourable_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o christian_n 2._o because_o he_o apprehend_v it_o far_o more_o safety_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o make_v this_o appeal_n act_v 23.11_o which_o extrrordinary_a information_n of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n and_o strong_a consolation_n to_o he_o in_o his_o intervening_a conflict_n and_o festus_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o appeal_n that_o without_o peril_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o ill-will_n on_o the_o other_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o own_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o intricate_a affair_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o strait_n but_o will_v dispose_v of_o matter_n in_o order_n to_o their_o deliverance_n when_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n king_n aggrippa_n must_v come_v to_o congratulate_v festus_n who_o must_v declare_v the_o case_n of_o god_n oppress_a servant_n to_o the_o king_n how_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n desire_v judgement_n against_o paul_n indictâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la without_o a_o fair_a hear_n on_o both_o side_n festus_n must_v condemn_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o unjust_a desire_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n especial_o against_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o wicked_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o paul_n preservation_n be_v provide_v for_o yea_o and_o god_n design_n of_o paul_n publish_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n act_v 23.11_o be_v likewise_o hereby_o promote_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o his_o distress_a servant_n when_o it_o will_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o his_o honour_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o festus_n or_o other_o to_o open_v the_o oppress_a man_n cause_n as_o god_n do_v the_o chief_a butler_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 41.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o jonathan_n in_o david_n cause_n 1_o sam._n 18.3_o and_o 19.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v notorious_a injustice_n in_o a_o judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o a_o person_n unheard_a and_o not_o permit_v to_o make_v his_o best_a defence_n for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o baseness_n be_v below_o the_o roman_a gallantry_n while_o pagan_n v._o 16._o the_o accuser_n must_v stand_v face_n to_o face_n to_o the_o accuse_v nb._n the_o roman_a manner_n be_v the_o accuser_n sit_v in_o those_o seat_n that_o be_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o accuse_a and_o his_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o plaintiff_n have_v three_o hour_n allot_v he_o the_o defendant_n have_v six_o and_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o give_v up_o to_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v punish_v at_o pleasure_n as_o those_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v paul_n here_o but_o as_o the_o judge_n appoint_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o manner_n of_o administer_a justice_n only_o according_a to_o the_o excellent_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o according_a to_o that_o more_o excellent_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o deut._n 21.4_o nay_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o such_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n of_o
malice_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v get_v christ_n condemn_v when_o the_o judge_n himself_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a luke_n 23.4_o so_o they_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o for_o which_o attempt_n this_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n reprove_v they_o and_o the_o light_n even_o of_o nature_n condemn_v they_o indeed_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o age_n he_o push_v on_o impious_a judge_n into_o those_o precipitant_a practice_n of_o condemn_v they_o without_o any_o fâ—r_a trial_n or_o full_o hear_v their_o defence_n well_o know_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v thorough_o scan_v he_o be_v very_o jealous_a his_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v nichodemus_n say_v john_n 7.51_o our_o law_n be_v otherwise_o deut._n 1.17_o and_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 19.15_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v pagan_n and_o profane_a person_n have_v low_a vile_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o this_o heathen_a governor_n festus_n call_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n most_o profane_o no_o better_o than_o by_o that_o contemptible_a name_n of_o superstition_n verse_n 19_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la above_o the_o statute_n and_o how_o slight_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n only_o still_v he_o one_o jesus_n alas_o those_o dunghill_n cock_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a pearl_n neither_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o vilify_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o with_o their_o opprobrious_a expression_n as_o be_v do_v here_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v truth_n and_o innocency_n shine_v forth_o more_o splendid_o by_o the_o more_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o from_o v._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n festus_n be_v offend_v to_o find_v the_o church_n embroil_v with_o question_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o etc._n etc._n he_o consult_v with_o agrippa_n what_o to_o do_v agrippa_n desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n as_o herod_n do_v to_o hear_v the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n luke_n 23.8_o hereupon_o festus_n proclaim_v paul_n innoceny_n and_o therein_o his_o own_o injustice_n in_o not_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a long_o delay_v justice_n oft_o prove_v more_o heavy_a than_o speedy_a injustice_n festus_n pretend_v he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n or_o judges_n paul_n case_n can_v be_v decide_v but_o intend_v to_o force_v his_o return_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 9_o have_v he_o not_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o deny_v thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wrought_v all_o matter_n for_o paul_n justification_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n just_a reproof_n the_o judge_n here_o have_v no_o crime_n to_o inform_v caesar_n of_o against_o paul_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o paul_n before_o king_n agrippa_n this_o chapter_n bring_v paul_n to_o his_o three_o trial_n before_o king_n agrippa_n in_o order_n to_o send_v he_o from_o caesarea_n to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o do_v without_o mention_v the_o prisoner_n crime_n in_o his_o mittimus_fw-la whereas_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o therefore_o must_v paul_n be_v try_v a_o three_o time_n to_o try_v what_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o before_z king_n agrippa_z for_o caesar_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o account_n act_v 25.23.24_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o court_n be_v call_v for_o this_o three_o trial_n to_o which_o agrippa_n and_o berenice_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n to_o who_o festus_n give_v a_o public_a narrative_n of_o all_o transaction_n past_a and_o beg_v the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o appeal_n and_o now_o paul_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n act_v 26.1_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o prologue_n 2._o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a plea._n and_o 3._o a_o epilogue_n 1._o paul_n prologue_n verse_n 2_o 3._o be_v his_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n who_o birth_n and_o breed_n have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o paul_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o case_n determine_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 2._o his_o plain_a plea_n consist_v of_o many_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o he_o assert_n from_o the_o jew_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o from_o his_o own_o education_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o adversary_n as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o deny_v that_o very_a principal_n of_o religion_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o from_o his_o former_a pharisaism_n and_o persecution_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o once_o think_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o god_n service_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 4._o from_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o convert_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n witness_n and_o work_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14_o to_o 19_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o levity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o a_o divine_a compulsion_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o old_a conversation_n v._o 19_o 20._o 5._o from_o the_o injuriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o mere_o for_o yield_a obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n ver_fw-la 21._o 6._o from_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n protection_n from_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o in_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o best_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 22._o and_o 7._o from_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o epilogue_n occasion_v by_o festus_n rash_a censure_n of_o he_o for_o a_o madman_n v._o 24._o wherein_o he_o appeal_v 1._o to_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n have_v more_o weight_n than_o the_o word_n of_o madman_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o agrippa_n verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o upsho_n of_o all_o be_v that_o those_o very_a heathen_a judge_n do_v again_o acquit_v paul_n of_o all_o crime_n in_o their_o opinion_n v._o 31._o to_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n the_o remark_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o these_o resolve_n be_v first_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n procure_v paul_n a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o ability_n of_o speech_n both_o be_v wonderful_a so_o that_o a_o adversary_n be_v not_o find_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o thus_o free_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o case_n but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n public_o know_v etc._n etc._n king_n agrippa_n give_v paul_n a_o power_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n verse_n 1._o though_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o festus_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil_n 1.19_o so_o artificial_o so_o effectual_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o plain_o captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n so_o far_o as_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o contradict_v he_o and_o almost_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n of_o our_o case_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n thus_o paul_n express_v it_o here_o v._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v no_o sordid_a adulation_n but_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o own_o it_o as_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v his_o just_a apology_n before_o agrippa_n who_o can_v not_o by_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n about_o the_o messiah_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o he_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n than_o that_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n n.b._n this_o paul_n call_v a_o happiness_n hope_v that_o as_o